be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o because_o it_o can_v be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o common_a reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o same_o ceremony_n have_v continue_v from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o church_n be_v persecute_v into_o hole_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o this_o time_n in_o which_o the_o question_n be_v of_o settle_v christianity_n by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v want_n of_o common_a understanding_n to_o think_v that_o the_o same_o can_v serve_v but_o because_o so_o few_o and_o so_o innocent_a as_o we_o use_v can_v be_v condemn_v without_o condemn_v not_o only_o god_n whole_a church_n but_o also_o god_n ancient_a people_n who_o will_v evident_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n one_o thing_n have_v be_v cast_v forth_o in_o bar_n to_o all_o this_o which_o we_o must_v not_o swallow_v whole_a unless_o we_o mean_v to_o impose_v upon_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o comply_v with_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v four_o form_n of_o reformation_n extant_a one_o according_a to_o luther_n another_o according_a to_o calvine_n the_o three_o be_v that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n though_o first_o for_o time_n because_o least_o know_v and_o protect_v by_o no_o sovereign_n i_o name_v that_o the_o union_n in_o bohemia_n for_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o follower_n of_o john_n husse_n have_v send_v deputy_n to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n they_o accord_v to_o reunite_v the_o nation_n upon_o four_o article_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n they_o that_o stand_v to_o the_o accord_n be_v to_o this_o day_n call_v thereupon_o calixtini_fw-la or_o sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la in_o latin_a but_o another_o part_n of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o distance_n think_v themselves_o betray_v by_o their_o deputy_n in_o that_o accord_n proceed_v to_o settle_v themselves_o in_o a_o form_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v the_o pure_a truth_n of_o god_n in_o all_o point_n that_o have_v be_v dispute_v the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n 1_o king_n of_o bohemia_n have_v subdue_v his_o subject_n there_o that_o rise_v with_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n cast_v a_o good_a part_n of_o these_o out_o of_o the_o country_n who_o find_v shelter_n in_o polonia_n and_o prussia_n there_o plant_v and_o propagate_v their_o form_n till_o the_o trouble_n of_o our_o time_n when_o by_o the_o emperor_n victory_n in_o bohemia_n and_o the_o late_a trouble_n in_o poland_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v at_o a_o low_a ebb_n though_o they_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o decay_n of_o their_o first_o discipline_n they_o that_o will_v reform_v the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v already_o that_o reformation_n which_o it_o find_v best_o will_v they_o not_o first_o show_v we_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o leave_v luther_n for_o calvine_n for_o if_o they_o mean_v his_o form_n when_o they_o talk_v of_o conform_v we_o to_o the_o reform_a church_n because_o of_o the_o scot_n presbytery_n they_o must_v have_v better_a argument_n then_o either_o the_o learning_n or_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o scottish_a presbyterian_o will_v yield_v to_o persuade_v we_o they_o say_v those_o that_o frame_v the_o reformation_n in_o england_n be_v breed_v under_o melancthon_n among_o the_o lutheran_n follow_v they_o much_o a_o end_n in_o the_o order_n and_o form_n which_o they_o prescribe_v but_o be_v that_o any_o reason_n for_o any_o change_n before_o it_o appear_v which_o be_v in_o the_o right_a i_o free_o profess_v i_o find_v melancthon_n the_o better_a learned_a and_o the_o more_o christian_a spirit_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o in_o divers_a point_n differ_v from_o both_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v to_o follow_v either_o for_o any_o reason_n but_o as_o either_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o for_o that_o i_o prefer_v the_o unity_n of_o bohemia_n before_o both_o for_o they_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o vincentius_n give_v they_o to_o take_v their_o measure_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v always_o and_o every_o where_o be_v profess_v and_o practise_v in_o it_o and_o have_v they_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v justifiable_a by_o that_o rule_n i_o shall_v not_o blame_v they_o for_o that_o which_o i_o blame_v in_o they_o most_o but_o where_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o luther_n and_o calvine_n wherein_o do_v they_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o particular_a they_o send_v all_o over_o the_o world_n to_o inform_v themselves_o of_o a_o visible_a succession_n of_o bishop_n who_o profession_n be_v such_o that_o they_o may_v derive_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n for_o their_o church_n from_o their_o hand_n they_o take_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o be_v such_o that_o they_o can_v not_o own_v it_o from_o they_o in_o that_o think_v they_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o the_o greek_n will_v have_v grant_v they_o ordination_n only_o under_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o have_v be_v enough_o but_o think_v themselves_o in_o a_o strait_a of_o necessity_n they_o choose_v twelve_o by_o lot_n and_o hear_v that_o the_o waldenses_n live_v in_o austria_n under_o bishop_n derive_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o therefore_o from_o the_o apostle_n they_o send_v they_o thither_o to_o be_v ordain_v protest_v against_o their_o weakness_n in_o go_v to_o mass_n for_o fear_n the_o protestation_n be_v admit_v and_o the_o person_n ordain_v bishop_n now_o i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o information_n concern_v the_o succession_n of_o these_o bishop_n whereupon_o they_o proceed_v but_o they_o be_v reasonable_o persuade_v of_o it_o and_o not_o know_v how_o to_o proceed_v otherwise_o through_o a_o mistake_n or_o a_o exigent_n which_o they_o can_v not_o overcome_v and_o settle_v themselves_o upon_o a_o innocent_a presumption_n why_o shall_v the_o effect_n of_o these_o ordination_n seem_v questionable_a for_o under_o these_o bishop_n they_o have_v subsist_v from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o and_o with_o what_o conscience_n be_v it_o demand_v for_o conformity_n to_o the_o reformation_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o priest_n who_o be_v ordain_v against_o bishop_n if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o shall_v condemn_v those_o reform_a church_n which_o have_v no_o bishop_n be_v it_o the_o fashion_n that_o a_o man_n quit_v his_o cloak_n because_o his_o fellow_n have_v none_o or_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o renounce_v a_o good_a title_n because_o they_o can_v plead_v it_o there_o be_v a_o good_a expedient_a in_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o refer_v thing_n to_o god_n which_o can_v not_o be_v decide_v without_o a_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n let_v their_o zeal_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v count_v pardonable_a with_o god_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o think_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n a_o support_n of_o antichrist_n when_o as_o the_o papacy_n be_v visible_o raise_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o bishop_n which_o it_o engross_v let_v the_o difficulty_n of_o procure_v ordination_n and_o have_v bishop_n render_v they_o excusable_a to_o god_n those_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n against_o bishop_n on_o purpose_n to_o set_v up_o altar_n against_o altar_n how_o can_v we_o count_v they_o ordain_v refuse_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o their_o ordination_n they_o that_o will_v tie_v we_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o reformation_n be_v first_o to_o show_v we_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o bohemia_n be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o their_o reformation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v either_o before_o that_o of_o luther_n or_o that_o of_o calvine_n for_o can_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n against_o their_o bishop_n and_o not_o condemn_v they_o that_o seek_v all_o over_o the_o world_n for_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v they_o bishop_n that_o the_o bishop_n so_o ordain_v may_v ordain_v they_o presbyter_n but_o not_o only_o in_o this_o prime_a point_n of_o our_o difference_n but_o also_o in_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o people_n in_o the_o three_o order_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o justification_n and_o the_o eucharist_n of_o confirmation_n and_o penance_n of_o the_o festival_n and_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o divers_a order_n and_o institution_n of_o less_o consequence_n their_o profession_n agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o it_o depart_v from_o both_o luther_n and_o calvine_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o penance_n though_o with_o much_o humility_n they_o tell_v the_o lutheran_n roundly_o they_o have_v but_o one_o of_o the_o
as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o plead_v for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n for_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o will_v i_o not_o open_v my_o mouth_n for_o improve_n they_o be_v it_o not_o to_o make_v they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n only_o true_a church_n the_o content_n chap._n i._n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n reformation_n be_v the_o restore_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o papist_n idolater_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o true_a church_n if_o no_o visible_a church_n than_o no_o sin_n of_o schism_n antichrist_n may_v be_v a_o idolater_n but_o can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o church_n though_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o host_n yet_o to_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n will_v be_v holy_a that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v be_v not_o idolatry_n if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n they_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o idolater_n be_v thereby_o schismatic_n before_o god_n pag._n 2_o chap._n ii_o the_o supposition_n of_o antichrist_n and_o idolatry_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o truth_n the_o supposition_n of_o one_o visible_a church_n the_o ground_n of_o communion_n as_o well_o within_o the_o reformation_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n what_o the_o romish_a missionary_n get_v by_o the_o charge_n of_o heresy_n and_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n what_o we_o get_v by_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n and_o antichrist_n immoderate_a charge_n vain_a on_o both_o side_n the_o charge_n of_o schism_n on_o both_o side_n moderate_a as_o to_o the_o church_n the_o sin_n of_o schism_n as_o to_o god_n horrible_a the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n in_o charge_v the_o catholic_n to_o be_v apostate_n the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o that_o schism_n 8_o chap._n iii_o they_o that_o hold_v by_o one_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o own_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o nothing_o to_o be_v change_v but_o upon_o that_o ground_n we_o can_v be_v the_o same_o church_n with_o that_o which_o be_v otherwise_o though_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v settle_v will_v find_v advocate_n civil_a law_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v change_v till_o this_o rule_n be_v attain_v the_o beginning_n and_o rise_v of_o our_o difference_n the_o present_a state_n of_o they_o what_o term_n of_o agreement_n with_o the_o presbyterian_o we_o ought_v to_o allow_v the_o law_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o standard_n of_o all_o change_n our_o present_a case_n be_v â—ot_n the_o case_n of_o our_o forefather_n the_o act_n of_o henry_n viii_o no_o act_n of_o our_o forefather_n in_o religion_n imperfection_n of_o law_n in_o religion_n no_o imputation_n to_o our_o forefather_n the_o pretence_n of_o tender_a conscience_n be_v no_o rule_n it_o serve_v papist_n as_o well_o as_o puritan_n 15_o chap._n iu_o erastians_n can_v acknowledge_v no_o visible_a church_n found_v by_o god_n their_o opinion_n enable_v sovereign_n to_o persecute_v god_n truth_n by_o god_n law_n persecute_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o use_n of_o a_o power_n which_o no_o sovereign_a can_v have_v if_o any_o sovereign_n may_v punish_v for_o the_o religion_n which_o he_o profess_v then_o be_v subject_n bind_v to_o renounce_v christ_n if_o the_o sovereign_n command_v it_o no_o offence_n but_o charity_n in_o declare_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o reconcilement_n or_o punishment_n why_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v declare_v the_o declare_v of_o it_o no_o offence_n to_o superior_n 24_o chap._n v._o we_o have_v the_o same_o evidence_n for_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a by_o the_o law_n of_o it_o the_o law_n which_o endow_v the_o church_n with_o consecrate_a good_n how_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o scripture_n how_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 29_o chap._n vi_o how_o far_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o themselves_o tradition_n limit_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n difference_n between_o the_o tradition_n of_o faith_n and_o ritual_a tradition_n the_o difference_n between_o heresy_n and_o schism_n the_o dependence_n of_o church_n evidence_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o form_n of_o this_o dependence_n throughout_o the_o roman_a empire_n no_o exception_n to_o be_v make_v to_o it_o for_o the_o british_a church_n episcopacy_n by_o this_o form_n inviolable_a in_o all_o opinion_n and_o the_o church_n a_o stand_a synod_n the_o church_n visible_a by_o disâ—â—â—ing_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n the_o breach_n that_o have_v come_v to_o pasâ—_n evidence_n the_o same_o 35_o chap._n vii_o reformation_n to_o be_v bound_v by_o that_o wherein_o the_o visible_a church_n agree_v no_o change_n without_o regard_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n regular_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mean_n of_o unity_n absolute_a of_o schism_n how_o we_o be_v visible_o one_o with_o the_o only_a church_n of_o god_n reform_v without_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 45_o chap_n viii_o what_o mean_v god_n have_v provide_v private_a christian_n to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n the_o duty_n of_o all_o estate_n for_o the_o reunite_v of_o schism_n the_o ground_n and_o extent_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n how_o the_o conscience_n of_o sovereign_a power_n be_v discharge_v maintain_v the_o church_n 49_o chap._n ix_o difficulty_n in_o receive_v the_o fanatic_n into_o this_o church_n how_o their_o position_n destroy_v the_o faith_n absolute_a predestination_n to_o glory_n destructive_a to_o christianity_n justify_v faith_n include_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n the_o nature_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n show_v the_o same_o so_o do_v the_o state_n of_o that_o question_n which_o st._n paul_n dispute_v the_o conseâ—â—_n of_o the_o church_n â—erein_o with_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o church_n 54_o chap._n x._o why_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o trust_v in_o god_n through_o christ_n of_o justification_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n of_o justification_n according_a to_o socinus_n wherein_o his_o heresy_n consist_v how_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o imputation_n occasion_v it_o upon_o what_o ground_n he_o be_v to_o be_v refute_v the_o help_n of_o grace_n grant_v iâ—_n consideration_n of_o christ_n obedienâ—â—_n and_o therefore_o they_o infer_v original_a sin_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n wherein_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n consist_v that_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v forfeit_v by_o heinous_a sin_n the_o danger_n of_o the_o contrary_a position_n according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o 63_o chap._n xi_o what_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o may_v be_v fulfil_v by_o a_o christian_n of_o do_v more_o than_o god_n law_n require_v whether_o our_o lord_n give_v a_o new_a law_n or_o not_o of_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o christian_a work_n original_a sin_n be_v not_o adam_n sin_n impute_v to_o his_o posterity_n wherein_o original_a sin_n consist_v what_o original_a righteousness_n signify_v what_o good_a the_o unregenerate_a be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 73_o chap._n xii_o upon_o what_o term_n that_o which_o be_v possible_a may_v become_v future_a the_o difference_n between_o necessity_n antecedent_n and_o consequent_a the_o difference_n between_o freedom_n from_o necessity_n and_o from_o bondage_n freedom_n from_o necessity_n always_o require_v indetermination_n not_o always_o indifference_n the_o object_n determine_v the_o will_n save_v the_o freedom_n of_o it_o whence_o the_o certainty_n of_o future_a contingency_n arise_v how_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n god_n no_o cause_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o middle_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 80_o chap._n xiii_o no_o absolute_a predestination_n to_o glory_n predestination_n to_o grace_n absolute_a how_o glory_n be_v the_o end_n of_o grace_n in_o what_o term_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v as_o concern_v this_o point_n 86_o chap._n fourteen_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_a and_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n how_o anabaptist_n deny_v the_o faith_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o church_n their_o error_n in_o rebaptise_v for_o want_n of_o dip_v what_o concern_v salvation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n how_o the_o element_n be_v consecrate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o gregory_n nyssene_n the_o consequence_n hereof_o in_o the_o error_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n how_o the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o no_o ground_n for_o private_a mass_n the_o eucharist_n not_o the_o sermon_n the_o chief_a office_n of_o god_n service_n 91_o
chap._n xv._o the_o ground_n that_o determine_v the_o form_n of_o our_o service_n the_o office_n of_o which_o the_o service_n be_v to_o consist_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n common_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la what_o preach_v it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n commend_v there_o may_v be_v preach_v without_o sermon_n and_o sermon_n without_o preach_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o second_o service_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o our_o communion_n service_n the_o general_a preface_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o eucharist_n the_o prayer_n of_o oblation_n institute_v by_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n prayer_n at_o the_o eucharist_n the_o place_n for_o the_o common_a prayer_n 97_o chap._n xvi_o difference_n in_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n depart_v in_o grace_n before_o judgement_n the_o ancient_a church_n never_o pray_v to_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n to_o what_o purpose_n they_o be_v remember_v at_o the_o eucharist_n the_o saint_n depart_v pray_v for_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n depart_v no_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o pulpit_n by_o gift_n but_o in_o a_o set_a form_n at_o the_o communion-table_n apostolical_a grace_n subject_n to_o order_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o original_a of_o litany_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o eucharist_n how_o prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o pulpit_n but_o by_o a_o form_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n prayer_n by_o the_o spirit_n 105_o chap._n xvii_o the_o lord_n day_n observe_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o other_o festival_n and_o time_n of_o fast_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o place_n and_o person_n become_v qualify_v for_o god_n service_n preach_v not_o convertible_a with_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n time_n place_n person_n and_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n under_o the_o gospel_n ceremony_n signify_v by_o institution_n necessary_a in_o god_n service_n what_o kind_n of_o signification_n requisite_a not_o enough_o for_o the_o presbyterian_o to_o allow_v ceremony_n 112_o chap._n xviii_o office_n which_o the_o father_n call_v sacrament_n for_o their_o ceremony_n why_o the_o bishop_n only_o confirm_v the_o effect_n of_o ordination_n require_v ceremony_n in_o giâ—ing_v it_o why_o the_o ordination_n of_o our_o presbyter_n be_v void_a the_o necessity_n of_o penancâ—_n the_o observation_n of_o lent_n and_o the_o use_v of_o it_o the_o necessity_n of_o private_a penance_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o secret_a sin_n of_o anoint_v the_o sick_a according_a to_o st._n james_n marriage_n of_o christian_n not_o to_o â—ee_n rule_v by_o moses_n law_n institute_v ceremony_n be_v sacrament_n with_o the_o father_n the_o ceremony_n of_o these_o office_n justify_v institute_v ceremony_n 118_o chap._n xix_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o host_n in_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o idolatry_n christianity_n will_v sanctify_v kneel_v at_o the_o eucharist_n though_o it_o be_v what_o image_n the_o second_o commandment_n forbid_v reverence_v of_o image_n in_o church_n be_v not_o idolatry_n of_o honour_v image_n and_o of_o have_v they_o in_o church_n mutual_a forbearance_n which_o st._n paul_n enjoin_v the_o roman_n not_o enjoin_v elsewhere_o tender_a conscience_n arâ—_n to_o submit_v to_o superior_n 125_o chap._n xx._n the_o declaration_n of_o v._o eliz._n enable_v recusant_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n what_o further_a ambiguity_n that_o oath_n involve_v what_o scandal_n the_o take_n of_o it_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n minister_v that_o this_o oath_n ought_v to_o be_v enlarge_v to_o all_o pretence_n in_o religion_n that_o abridge_v allegiance_n the_o extent_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o reform_v the_o church_n 131_o chap._n xxi_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n makâ—s_fw-la the_o breach_n unreconcilable_a so_o do_v the_o pretence_n of_o perspicuity_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o trial_n must_v suppose_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o fanatic_n further_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o consequence_n of_o their_o principle_n worse_o than_o that_o of_o infallibility_n the_o point_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o middle_n between_o both_o how_o sâ—lvation_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o free_a will_n and_o grace_n salvation_n concern_v in_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o five_o sacrament_n the_o grace_n of_o ordination_n the_o reformation_n pretend_v no_o less_o abuse_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o point_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o mean_a between_o both_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o superstition_n of_o the_o puritan_n why_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v antichrist_n how_o it_o be_v just_a to_o reform_v without_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 136_o chap._n xxii_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v our_o service_n the_o reformation_n pretend_v abominable_a such_o preach_a and_o pray_v as_o be_v usual_a a_o hindrance_n of_o salvation_n rather_o than_o the_o mean_n to_o it_o what_o order_n of_o service_n the_o continual_a communion_n will_v require_v what_o form_n of_o instruction_n this_o order_n will_v require_v of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o preface_n in_o our_o communion_n service_n of_o the_o preface_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o oblalation_n and_o the_o place_n of_o it_o of_o the_o commâ—â—â—oration_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o particular_a why_o the_o communion_n service_n at_o the_o communion-table_n when_o no_o eucharist_n a_o secondary_a proposition_n according_a to_o present_v law_n 150_o chap._n xxiii_o how_o the_o law_n distinguish_v moral_a precept_n from_o positive_a how_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o decalogue_n concern_v christian_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o extent_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n what_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n signify_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o five_o as_o to_o christian_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o five_o last_o according_a to_o christianity_n 164_o chap._n xxiv_o that_o no_o clergy_n man_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o more_o diocese_n then_o one_o of_o inferior_a order_n in_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o office_n the_o conversation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o use_n of_o church_n good_n the_o ground_n for_o promotion_n to_o high_a degree_n the_o university_n may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o some_o part_n of_o this_o discipline_n reason_n for_o it_o public_a fame_n of_o sin_n to_o bâ—e_v purge_v by_o ecclesiastical_a process_n sinner_n convict_v by_o law_n not_o to_o communicate_v before_o penance_n the_o cure_n of_o notorious_a sin_n the_o bishop_n office_n the_o church_n not_o reform_v without_o restore_a penance_n public_a or_o private_a what_o mean_v there_o be_v leave_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o 172_o chap._n xxv_o god_n mercy_n and_o judgement_n require_v the_o perfect_a of_o the_o reformation_n which_o we_o profess_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v not_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o therefore_o chargeable_a with_o schism_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o schism_n destroy_v the_o salvation_n of_o what_o person_n by_o instance_n in_o the_o most_o notable_a schism_n difficulty_n of_o salvation_n on_o both_o side_n the_o reformation_n remain_v unperfect_a a_o instance_n hereof_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n depart_v by_o the_o order_n in_o force_n a_o supplication_n for_o a_o full_a debate_n of_o all_o matter_n in_o difference_n the_o ground_n of_o resolution_n one_o catholic_n church_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o debate_n the_o consequence_n of_o it_o in_o unite_n the_o reform_v church_n a_o instance_n in_o the_o have_v of_o image_n in_o church_n a_o objection_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n answer_v that_o which_o excuse_v the_o reform_a church_n excuse_v not_o our_o schismatic_n 184_o a_o letter_n concern_v the_o present_a state_n of_o religion_n among_o we_o under_o the_o act_n of_o establishment_n prosecute_v by_o the_o ordinance_n constitute_v the_o trier_n and_o commissioner_n for_o eject_v of_o scandalous_a minister_n 207_o the_o due_a way_n of_o compose_v the_o difference_n on_o foot_n preserve_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o herbert_n thornedike_n 223_o just_a weight_n &_o measure_n chap._n i._n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n reformation_n be_v the_o restore_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o papist_n idolater_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o true_a church_n if_o no_o visible_a church_n than_o no_o sin_n of_o schism_n antichrist_n may_v be_v a_o idolater_n but_o can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o church_n though_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o host_n yet_o to_o
kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n will_v be_v holy_a that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v be_v not_o idolatry_n if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n they_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o idolater_n be_v thereby_o schismatickes_n before_o god_n since_o the_o time_n that_o i_o can_v understand_v the_o dispute_n about_o be_v if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n reformation_n be_v the_o restore_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v religion_n when_o it_o be_v demand_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n time_n the_o answer_n have_v always_o be_v even_o where_o it_o be_v now_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n which_o be_v sick_a and_o be_v now_o cure_v which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o now_o be_v clear_v of_o her_o corruption_n this_o answer_n suppose_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n when_o that_o change_n which_o we_o call_v reformation_n be_v make_v and_o therefore_o grant_v as_o it_o have_v always_o be_v grant_v that_o so_o it_o be_v at_o present_a for_o it_o can_v be_v question_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o church_n now_o which_o then_o it_o be_v though_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n may_v have_v increase_v the_o corruption_n of_o it_o and_o upon_o these_o term_n all_o dispute_n of_o choice_n in_o religion_n come_v to_o trial_n upon_o this_o issue_n whether_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v have_v restore_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n or_o not_o a_o issue_n not_o to_o be_v try_v but_o by_o go_v to_o trial_n upon_o the_o particular_n in_o which_o the_o change_n consist_v but_o be_v we_o all_o content_a to_o go_v to_o trial_n upon_o this_o issue_n it_o church_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o papist_n idolater_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o true_a church_n be_v good_a that_o we_o do_v understand_v one_o another_o whether_o we_o be_v agree_v upon_o it_o or_o not_o for_o if_o we_o be_v then_o may_v we_o expect_v to_o build_v solomon_n temple_n without_o any_o noise_n if_o not_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o builder_n of_o babel_n we_o shall_v never_o understand_v one_o another_o language_n for_o of_o a_o truth_n there_o be_v another_o reason_n allege_v for_o the_o breach_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o papist_n idolater_n if_o this_o pretence_n be_v true_a we_o need_v not_o seek_v far_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o distance_n we_o be_v to_o own_o the_o separation_n for_o our_o own_o act_n and_o to_o glory_n in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v do_v by_o god_n express_a command_n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n so_o to_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n if_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o babylon_n there_o signify_v but_o if_o this_o plea_n be_v good_a it_o may_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o which_o the_o former_a plea_n suppose_v and_o though_o we_o can_v go_v to_o trial_n upon_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o without_o go_v to_o trial_n upon_o the_o particular_n in_o difference_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o provide_v that_o we_o contradict_v not_o ourselves_o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o to_o consider_v the_o importance_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o whether_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o distance_n amount_v to_o so_o heavy_a a_o charge_n or_o not_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o understand_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o admit_v the_o consequence_n of_o our_o own_o supposition_n or_o not_o and_o indeed_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o the_o purpose_n we_o all_o believe_v schismâ—_n if_o â—o_o â—isible_a church_n thâ—n_o no_o sin_n of_o schismâ—_n one_o catholic_a church_n for_o a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n upon_o which_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o common_a salvation_n hang_v if_o any_o man_n be_v allow_v to_o say_v i_o believe_v it_o not_o i_o must_v be_v allow_v to_o say_v i_o must_v not_o be_v of_o that_o church_n in_o which_o he_o be_v allow_v â—o_o say_v it_o it_o be_v good_a to_o understand_v whether_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o no_o man_n be_v save_v be_v the_o visible_a unity_n of_o those_o that_o communicate_v in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o be_v invisible_o unite_v to_o christ_n they_o be_v invisible_o unite_v to_o one_o another_o by_o christ_n for_o if_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o found_v by_o god_n then_o be_v there_o no_o crime_n of_o schism_n in_o break_v that_o unity_n but_o only_o of_o heresy_n in_o break_v it_o upon_o a_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o unity_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o crime_n in_o break_v it_o care_n will_v be_v have_v that_o we_o ground_n not_o ourselves_o in_o this_o state_n of_o separation_n upon_o that_o which_o will_v render_v we_o accessary_a to_o it_o now_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v that_o whosoever_o have_v go_v about_o or_o church_n antichrist_n may_v be_v a_o idolater_n but_o can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o church_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n who_o they_o expect_v must_v needs_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la be_v antichrist_n for_o the_o word_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o one_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o true_a christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o christian_n who_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a christ_n a_o false_a christ_n and_o a_o antichrist_n be_v both_o one_o and_o s._n john_n 1_o john_n ii_o 18_o 22._o iv_o 3._o two_o john_n 7._o signify_v nothing_o else_o by_o that_o name_n but_o those_o who_o our_o saviour_n call_v false_a christ_n mat._n xxiv_o 24._o mark_v xiii_o 22._o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v such_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o prince_n as_o the_o jew_n expect_v that_o their_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o true_a christ_n in_o who_o christian_n believe_v as_o he_o be_v a_o false_a christ_n so_o be_v he_o antichrist_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mention_n of_o antichrist_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o other_o scripture_n be_v only_o suppose_v to_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n but_o presumption_n without_o evidence_n must_v not_o be_v take_v for_o truth_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v then_o that_o mahomet_n be_v real_o antichrist_n though_o the_o mahometans_n expect_v no_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o law_n which_o they_o take_v for_o god_n law_n and_o of_o a_o power_n found_v upon_o that_o imposture_n as_o the_o jew_n expect_v that_o their_o christ_n shall_v restore_v moses_n law_n and_o the_o power_n which_o god_n first_o found_v upon_o it_o but_o neither_o can_v the_o jew_n antichrist_n nor_o the_o mahometans_n antichrist_n be_v idolater_n without_o root_a up_o the_o alcoran_n or_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o win_v either_o the_o jew_n or_o those_o who_o mahomet_n have_v to_o do_v with_o notwithstanding_o i_o believe_v manicheus_fw-la be_v antichrist_n and_o a_o idolater_n both_o i_o believe_v he_o teach_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o persian_n in_o his_o two_o god_n the_o principle_n one_o of_o good_a the_o other_o of_o evil_n he_o pretend_v indeed_o to_o come_v from_o christ_n as_o have_v his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o send_v out_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v send_v he_o but_o yet_o that_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o own_o new_a law_n instead_o of_o christianity_n no_o man_n that_o know_v his_o position_n can_v doubt_v and_o be_v not_o he_o antichrist_n that_o pretend_v to_o do_v what_o christ_n indeed_o have_v do_v therefore_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v antichrist_n though_o the_o papist_n be_v idolater_n but_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v antichrist_n grant_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o to_o be_v a_o ttue_n church_n presuppose_v the_o profession_n of_o so_o much_o christianity_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n but_o the_o salvation_n of_o no_o christian_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o false_a christ_n and_o therefore_o grant_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n they_o that_o own_v he_o can_v be_v no_o church_n so_o this_o plea_n will_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o former_a which_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o true_a church_n when_o the_o separation_n fall_v out_o as_o for_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n it_o be_v at_o present_a allege_v in_o bar_n holy_a though_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o host_n yet_o to_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n will_v be_v holy_a
the_o church_n of_o rome_n produce_v for_o in_o plain_a term_n we_o make_v ourselves_o schismatic_n by_o ground_v our_o reformation_n upon_o this_o pretence_n for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o profess_v the_o separation_n to_o have_v be_v our_o intent_n not_o a_o consequence_n of_o the_o reformation_n by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o not_o comply_v with_o it_o because_o we_o give_v such_o a_o reason_n for_o it_o as_o if_o be_v true_a we_o can_v without_o renounce_v our_o christianity_n hold_v communion_n with_o those_o who_o we_o charge_v with_o it_o whereas_o reformation_n be_v indeed_o and_o always_o be_v the_o thing_n intend_v division_n in_o the_o church_n which_o it_o have_v occasion_v be_v the_o crime_n of_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o come_v in_o to_o it_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o the_o common_a christianity_n require_v on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o cause_n which_o will_v be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v separation_n do_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a charge_v the_o mischief_n of_o the_o schism_n upon_o those_o that_o proceed_v upon_o it_o before_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o mischief_n be_v which_o they_o run_v into_o upon_o it_o so_o that_o shall_v this_o church_n declare_v that_o the_o change_n which_o we_o call_v reformation_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o supposition_n i_o must_v then_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v the_o schismatic_n for_o the_o cause_n not_o appear_v to_o i_o as_o hitherto_o it_o have_v not_o and_o i_o think_v will_v never_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v to_o i_o the_o separation_n and_o the_o mischief_n of_o it_o must_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o that_o make_v the_o change_n and_o as_o they_o who_o justify_v the_o reformation_n by_o charge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o papist_n idolater_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o who_o overcharge_v the_o reformation_n to_o be_v haereticke_n make_v themselves_o thereby_o schismatickes_n before_o god_n chap._n ii_o the_o supposition_n of_o antichrist_n and_o idolatry_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o truth_n the_o supposition_n of_o one_o visible_a church_n the_o ground_n of_o communion_n as_o well_o within_o the_o reformation_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n what_o the_o romish_a missionary_n get_v by_o the_o charge_n of_o heresy_n and_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n what_o we_o get_v by_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n and_o antichrist_n immoderate_a charge_n vain_a on_o both_o side_n the_o charge_n of_o schism_n on_o both_o side_n moderate_a as_o to_o the_o church_n the_o sin_n of_o schism_n as_o to_o god_n horrible_a the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n in_o charge_v the_o catholic_n to_o be_v apostate_n the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o that_o schism_n further_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o say_v before_o suppose_v for_o dispute_n truth_n the_o supposition_n of_o antichrist_n and_o idolatry_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o truth_n sake_n but_o not_o grant_v for_o truth_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o papist_n idolater_n and_o that_o thereupon_o we_o be_v to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o particular_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n as_o if_o neither_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n nor_o the_o papist_n idolater_n for_o this_o be_v clear_a beyond_o dispute_n what_o do_v we_o gain_v by_o a_o supposition_n so_o impossible_a to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o light_n of_o competent_a evidence_n even_o that_o which_o we_o see_v be_v come_v to_o pass_v a_o unchristian_a rather_o than_o a_o unreasonable_a apprehension_n that_o the_o further_o we_o run_v from_o they_o the_o near_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n whereas_o we_o be_v to_o take_v no_o less_o heed_n that_o we_o run_v not_o beyond_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o unity_n whereof_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o ordain_v by_o god_n be_v ordain_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o render_v the_o true_a bound_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n visible_a to_o all_o christian_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o particular_n in_o difference_n stand_v where_o it_o will_v stand_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o papist_n idolater_n or_o not_o but_o they_o that_o believe_v they_o so_o must_v needs_o thereupon_o incline_v to_o believe_v they_o further_o from_o the_o truth_n then_o indeed_o they_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o schism_n in_o depart_v further_o from_o they_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v he_o that_o take_v the_o pope_n for_o antichrist_n and_o the_o papist_n for_o idolater_n can_v never_o weigh_v by_o his_o own_o weight_n and_o mete_v by_o his_o own_o measure_n till_o he_o hate_v papist_n worse_a than_o jew_n or_o mahometans_n who_o can_v be_v idolater_n which_o some_o but_o few_o of_o they_o profess_v to_o do_v be_v not_o he_o that_o run_v from_o rome_n with_o this_o opinion_n in_o danger_n to_o forget_v the_o proverb_n ita_fw-la fugias_fw-la ne_fw-la praeter_fw-la casam_fw-la and_o run_v by_o the_o door_n of_o god_n church_n now_o suppose_v we_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n church_n the_o supposition_n of_o one_o visible_a church_n the_o ground_n of_o communion_n as_o well_o within_o the_o reformation_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o papist_n idolater_n yet_o ought_v we_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o all_o christendom_n beside_o that_o own_o not_o antichrist_n nor_o his_o idolatry_n i_o say_v if_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n we_o shall_v stand_v oblige_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o communion_n can_v be_v maintain_v without_o a_o express_a profession_n that_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o express_a will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n though_o the_o will_n of_o man_n render_v it_o frustrate_v this_o profession_n it_o be_v that_o oblige_v all_o to_o stand_v to_o those_o ground_n and_o those_o termâ—_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v whatsoever_o difference_n may_v arise_v to_o render_v it_o questionable_a and_o it_o be_v the_o not_o acknowledge_v of_o thâ—se_a ground_n that_o have_v make_v way_n for_o those_o division_n which_o have_v succeed_v within_o the_o reformation_n in_o several_a part_n of_o it_o for_o as_o they_o have_v all_o prove_v incurable_a for_o want_v of_o this_o principle_n of_o unity_n so_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o we_o which_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o place_n shall_v be_v cure_v upon_o any_o other_o principle_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n however_o the_o benefit_n of_o public_a peace_n may_v prevail_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o do_v that_o mischief_n in_o the_o world_n which_o they_o have_v do_v the_o truth_n be_v they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v overcharge_v infallibility_n what_o the_o romish_a missionary_n get_v by_o the_o charge_n of_o hâ—reâ—ie_n and_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n we_o in_o call_v we_o heretic_n take_v that_o charge_n to_o signify_v division_n upon_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o that_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o the_o papist_n idolater_n have_v revy_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o take_v their_o revenge_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o blameless_a defence_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o idolatry_n necessary_o signify_v utter_v apostasy_n from_o christianity_n to_o paganism_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o they_o must_v prove_v if_o they_o do_v prove_v they_o idolater_n for_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gnosticke_n which_o i_o be_o confident_a be_v mention_v in_o divers_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v well_o be_v account_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pagan_n though_o pretend_v to_o be_v christian_n because_o they_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o exercise_v the_o same_o idolatry_n with_o the_o pagan_n when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v though_o they_o have_v their_o own_o idolatry_n beside_o whether_o peculiar_a to_o their_o several_a religion_n or_o as_o magician_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o we_o need_v not_o dispute_v which_o side_n be_v the_o true_a church_n if_o we_o can_v prove_v they_o idolater_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o romish_a missionary_n do_v advantage_n themselves_o more_o by_o the_o pretence_n of_o heresy_n than_o they_o by_o the_o pretence_n of_o idolatry_n or_o antichrist_n for_o have_v obtain_v this_o great_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o god_n church_n and_o then_o
involve_v when_o division_n fall_v out_o upon_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n now_o breach_n of_o charity_n in_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o that_o divide_v be_v abundant_o enough_o to_o destroy_v salvation_n though_o more_o then_o enough_o if_o upon_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v heresy_n to_o the_o church_n but_o he_o that_o will_v consider_v first_o how_o much_o the_o excessive_a apostate_n the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n in_o charge_v the_o catholic_n to_o be_v apostate_n charge_n on_o both_o side_n contribute_v to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n then_o how_o much_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o christianity_n let_v he_o compare_v our_o present_a division_n with_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n the_o case_n whereof_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v state_v it_o be_v pretend_v that_o caecilianus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n by_o traitor_n and_o apostate_n for_o those_o that_o be_v call_v traditores_fw-la for_o deliver_v the_o scripture_n and_o other_o utensil_n of_o god_n service_n to_o their_o persecutor_n for_o present_a safety_n they_o account_v no_o less_o than_o apostate_n for_o betray_v the_o common_a christianity_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n if_o eleazar_n and_o the_o maccabee_n have_v redeem_v their_o life_n by_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n their_o crime_n have_v not_o be_v the_o bare_a breach_n of_o that_o precept_n it_o have_v be_v apostâ—â—ie_n because_o do_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o he_o that_o press_v they_o to_o forsake_v the_o law_n so_o the_o crime_n of_o those_o that_o deliver_v such_o good_n to_o persecutor_n they_o just_o take_v to_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o apostafie_n as_o do_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o persecutor_n that_o press_v all_o to_o depart_v from_o christianity_n and_o when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n do_v acknowledge_v caecilianus_n and_o communicate_v with_o he_o as_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n then_o do_v they_o open_o forsake_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o apostasy_n for_o communicate_v with_o apostate_n and_o reject_v they_o because_o they_o reject_v apostate_n and_o have_v they_o not_o reason_n on_o their_o side_n if_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n under_o caecilianus_n have_v be_v real_o apostate_n admit_v the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v avoid_v for_o this_o unity_n must_v be_v found_v upon_o supposition_n of_o christianity_n if_o christianity_n be_v evident_o renounce_v they_o who_o acknowledge_v manifest_a apostate_n member_n of_o god_n one_o church_n must_v be_v account_v apostate_n themselves_o by_o they_o that_o will_v indeed_o be_v member_n of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o profess_a apostasy_n and_o the_o crime_n of_o those_o who_o dissemble_v their_o christianity_n to_o save_v their_o life_n have_v be_v permit_v to_o hold_v their_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n profess_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a when_o the_o danger_n be_v pass_v for_o though_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n allow_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v find_v necessary_a to_o abate_v of_o the_o rule_n that_o unity_n for_o which_o the_o rule_n be_v provide_v may_v be_v preserve_v and_o be_v allow_v to_o hold_v their_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o reason_n there_o be_v difference_n enough_o between_o they_o and_o apostate_n all_o this_o suppose_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o those_o who_o ordain_v caecilianus_n be_v indeed_o such_o as_o have_v give_v up_o such_o good_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a never_o appear_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v true_a whereas_o they_o who_o begin_v the_o schism_n by_o ordain_v another_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n against_o he_o be_v divers_a way_n convict_v to_o be_v such_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o consider_v how_o the_o donatist_n abhor_v the_o schism_n the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o this_o schism_n catholic_n mere_o upon_o this_o supposition_n without_o any_o other_o occasion_n of_o difference_n either_o in_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n why_o they_o rebaptise_v all_o those_o who_o they_o seduce_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o baptize_v by_o apostate_n whereas_o the_o catholic_n take_v they_o for_o schismatic_n as_o they_o be_v seek_v only_o to_o win_v they_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o the_o reconcile_n of_o schismatic_n to_o the_o church_n require_v but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o relate_v the_o slander_n the_o murder_n the_o violence_n the_o mischief_n which_o this_o division_n bring_v forth_o and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v till_o christianity_n be_v utter_o destroy_v in_o africa_n by_o the_o mahometans_n chap._n iii_o they_o that_o hold_v by_o one_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o own_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o nothing_o to_o be_v change_v but_o upon_o that_o ground_n we_o can_v be_v the_o same_o church_n with_o that_o which_o be_v otherwise_o though_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v settle_v will_v find_v advocate_n civil_a law_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v change_v till_o this_o rule_n be_v attain_v the_o beginning_n and_o rise_v of_o our_o difference_n the_o present_a state_n of_o they_o what_o term_n of_o agreement_n with_o the_o presbyterian_o we_o ought_v to_o allow_v the_o law_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o standard_n of_o all_o change_n our_o present_a case_n be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o our_o forefather_n the_o act_n of_o henry_n viii_o no_o act_n of_o our_o forefather_n in_o religion_n imperfection_n of_o law_n in_o religion_n no_o imputation_n to_o our_o forefather_n the_o pretence_n of_o tender_a conscience_n be_v no_o rule_n it_o serve_v papist_n as_o well_o as_o puritan_n all_o this_o while_n you_o see_v i_o take_v it_o not_o for_o grant_v that_o iâ—_n they_o that_o hold_v by_o one_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o own_o the_o consequence_n of_o iâ—_n it_o be_v one_o visible_a church_n which_o our_o creed_n profess_v but_o i_o say_v those_o who_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v and_o admit_v not_o the_o due_a consequence_n of_o it_o be_v they_o that_o weigh_v not_o by_o their_o own_o weight_n nor_o mete_v by_o their_o own_o measure_n but_o keep_v a_o weight_n and_o a_o weight_n a_o measure_n and_o a_o measure_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o thing_n accurse_a because_o they_o can_v both_o be_v the_o weight_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n good_n have_v both_o recover_v their_o possession_n by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n in_o both_o these_o point_n the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o evidence_n whereof_o be_v indisputable_a in_o both_o title_n they_o that_o be_v not_o content_a to_o go_v by_o the_o same_o weight_n and_o measure_n both_o with_o papist_n and_o puritan_n in_o all_o other_o matter_n they_o must_v answer_v god_n for_o weigh_v and_o measure_v by_o their_o own_o weight_n and_o measure_n in_o other_o thing_n weigh_v and_o measure_v by_o his_o weight_n and_o measure_n in_o these_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o difference_n seem_v to_o consist_v in_o two_o point_n the_o ground_n nothing_o to_o be_v change_v but_o upon_o that_o ground_n one_o concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o dependence_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n the_o other_o must_v comprehend_v all_o the_o noise_n that_o be_v make_v of_o ceremony_n and_o form_n of_o pray_v and_o power_n of_o discipline_n and_o in_o fine_a all_o that_o be_v question_v concern_v the_o law_n of_o this_o church_n these_o be_v punctillio_n indeed_o one_o by_o one_o but_o all_o together_o they_o make_v a_o great_a sum_n and_o take_v they_o one_o by_o one_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o the_o change_n of_o any_o one_o be_v the_o change_n of_o a_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n but_o if_o the_o change_n shall_v be_v make_v without_o provide_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o christianity_n in_o that_o which_o be_v notorious_o questionable_a among_o we_o then_o must_v we_o think_v of_o a_o new_a answer_n to_o the_o papist_n demand_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n time_n and_o in_o all_o case_n if_o the_o law_n of_o our_o church_n be_v change_v for_o peace_n sake_n without_o regard_n to_o that_o truth_n which_o make_v it_o reformation_n to_o change_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v it_o not_o become_v questionable_a whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n remain_v the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o not_o for_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o in_o question_n among_o we_o as_o if_o it_o be_v decide_v for_o the_o puritan_n will_v cast_v the_o advantage_n on_o the_o papist_n side_n and_o therefore_o
disgrace_n to_o comprise_v all_o the_o sect_n into_o which_o that_o once_o common_a name_n have_v since_o be_v divide_v for_o i_o use_v also_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n not_o intend_v any_o disgrace_n by_o it_o though_o first_o take_v up_o in_o that_o sense_n because_o it_o seem_v that_o use_n have_v render_v that_o sense_n insensible_a hence_o it_o may_v appear_v why_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o allow_v what_o term_n of_o agreement_n with_o the_o presbyterian_o we_o ought_v to_o allow_v papist_n stand_v stiff_o in_o maintain_v all_o the_o abuse_n which_o we_o be_v call_v protestant_n for_o protest_v against_o it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o reformation_n to_o own_o any_o imperfection_n in_o it_o it_o will_v occasion_v weak_a soul_n to_o fall_v away_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o suppose_v he_o a_o christian_a that_o object_n this_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o for_o the_o purpose_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o have_v a_o plea_n that_o will_v bear_v he_o out_o at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n than_o to_o have_v a_o plea_n that_o may_v advantage_v his_o party_n here_o whether_o he_o and_o i_o can_v agree_v upon_o any_o better_a plea_n for_o the_o change_n which_o we_o call_v reformation_n and_o our_o adhere_n to_o it_o than_o their_o evident_a rigour_n in_o maintain_v their_o evident_a abuse_n that_o they_o admit_v no_o term_n of_o peace_n and_o reconcilement_n but_o those_o upon_o which_o they_o unite_v their_o own_o party_n against_o we_o at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o will_v he_o have_v uâ—_n to_o imitate_v they_o here_o in_o that_o which_o we_o mean_v to_o plead_v against_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o visible_a church_n then_o ought_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o condescend_v to_o such_o term_n as_o may_v restore_v unity_n preserve_v and_o improve_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v the_o common_a christianity_n it_o be_v the_o best_a plea_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v for_o ourselves_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n why_o we_o continue_v divide_v from_o they_o that_o they_o give_v we_o no_o appearance_n of_o hope_n that_o they_o will_v condescend_v to_o any_o such_o term_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o condescend_v to_o term_n of_o agreement_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o we_o have_v in_o dispute_n with_o our_o brethren_n the_o presbyterian_o but_o not_o such_o term_n as_o faction_n and_o prejudice_n imagine_v but_o such_o as_o the_o common_a christianity_n and_o the_o original_a unity_n of_o god_n church_n determine_v for_o if_o we_o use_v that_o rigour_n which_o we_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o we_o weigh_v not_o by_o our_o own_o weight_n nor_o mete_v by_o our_o own_o measure_n but_o iâ—_n we_o stand_v not_o upon_o that_o with_o they_o upon_o which_o we_o defend_v ourselves_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n again_o we_o weigh_v not_o by_o our_o own_o wâ—ights_n nor_o mete_v by_o our_o own_o measure_n and_o indeed_o suppose_v that_o the_o reconcile_n of_o they_o to_o this_o change_n the_o law_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n thâ—_n standard_n of_o all_o change_n church_n will_v require_v a_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o may_v authorise_v they_o in_o their_o ministery_n what_o appearance_n be_v there_o of_o hope_n that_o the_o law_n which_o they_o have_v break_v from_o by_o the_o schism_n will_v serve_v to_o bring_v they_o back_o what_o appearance_n be_v there_o of_o despair_n that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v not_o serve_v with_o that_o allowance_n which_o the_o change_n of_o time_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o case_n may_v require_v such_o a_o change_n will_v reconcile_v they_o and_o not_o as_o presbyterian_o such_o a_o change_n will_v clear_v we_o from_o all_o imputation_n of_o schism_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n such_o a_o change_n will_v produce_v that_o improvement_n in_o christianity_n which_o the_o name_n of_o reformation_n pretend_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o laugh_v at_o such_o a_o change_n unless_o they_o will_v laugh_v for_o joy_n at_o that_o improvement_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n which_o they_o themselves_o will_v present_o stand_v oblige_v to_o imitate_v they_o themselves_o who_o will_v be_v account_v infallible_a be_v glad_a to_o provide_v for_o unity_n among_o themselves_o by_o new_a decree_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n those_o that_o think_v they_o may_v fail_v and_o know_v that_o all_o positive_a law_n save_v the_o gospel_n which_o our_o lord_n christ_n come_v in_o person_n to_o preach_v for_o that_o also_o may_v in_o some_o respect_n be_v account_v positive_a be_v subject_a to_o that_o imperfection_n which_o the_o change_n of_o time_n either_o produce_v or_o discover_v be_v to_o think_v it_o no_o reproach_n to_o change_v for_o the_o better_a when_o the_o necessity_n of_o reconcile_a a_o schism_n require_v it_o let_v papist_n glean_v up_o here_o and_o there_o a_o weak_a proselyte_n such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o little_o trouble_v in_o conscience_n with_o the_o matter_n of_o difference_n seek_v only_o what_o to_o palliate_v their_o interest_n with_o who_o can_v propose_v a_o general_a good_a without_o danger_n of_o particular_a offence_n it_o be_v a_o divine_a say_n of_o a_o heathen_a that_o the_o good_a cause_n pass_v from_o that_o side_n that_o refuse_v reason_n to_o that_o side_n that_o proffer_v it_o again_o shall_v we_o charge_v they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o forefather_n our_o present_a case_n be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o our_o forefather_n adhere_v to_o custom_n against_o truth_n to_o their_o forefather_n against_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o adhere_v ourselves_o to_o that_o wherein_o we_o can_v say_v that_o our_o forefather_n have_v restore_v it_o certain_o if_o we_o will_v weigh_v by_o our_o own_o weight_n and_o mete_v by_o our_o own_o measure_n we_o be_v not_o to_o engage_v with_o our_o forefather_n against_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o we_o suppose_v it_o god_n ordinance_n for_o their_o case_n be_v not_o our_o case_n now_o the_o case_n be_v put_v that_o unity_n in_o religion_n can_v be_v have_v without_o a_o new_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v succeed_v since_o the_o reformation_n which_o they_o make_v if_o it_o be_v the_o second_o blow_n that_o make_v the_o quarrel_n it_o be_v not_o the_o reformation_n but_o the_o â—ouncil_n of_o trent_n that_o have_v form_v the_o schism_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o publish_n of_o it_o be_v the_o declare_v of_o a_o law_n upon_o admit_v whereof_o we_o may_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n otherwise_o not_o and_o so_o on_o our_o side_n the_o settle_n of_o religion_n by_o a_o new_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n will_v be_v a_o declaration_n that_o we_o will_v have_v no_o peace_n without_o so_o much_o more_o than_o our_o reformation_n hitherto_o have_v demand_v for_o if_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n ordinance_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o to_o unite_v themselves_o upon_o those_o condition_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o stand_v upon_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o can_v not_o be_v reunite_v to_o it_o without_o such_o condition_n so_o they_o may_v be_v no_o schismatic_n in_o god_n sight_n for_o change_v without_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o know_v will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o change_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v be_v schismatic_n in_o defy_v it_o upon_o new_a term_n of_o distance_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o our_o forefather_n i_o account_n not_o the_o act_n of_o religion_n the_o act_n of_o henry_n viii_o no_o act_n of_o our_o forefather_n religion_n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o act_n of_o our_o forefather_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o leave_v not_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n upon_o any_o pretence_n of_o reform_v religion_n further_o than_o the_o remove_n of_o that_o power_n which_o indeed_o hinder_v it_o nor_o as_o hinder_v it_o but_o as_o burdensome_a in_o his_o own_o case_n if_o any_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v bring_v in_o upon_o this_o occasion_n during_o his_o time_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o own_o the_o thing_n do_v without_o dispute_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o they_o be_v do_v otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o engage_v to_o his_o proceed_n because_o they_o make_v way_n for_o the_o reformation_n to_o succeed_v they_o who_o declaim_v against_o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o deserve_v while_o the_o bloody_a law_n of_o the_o six_o article_n and_o the_o persecute_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v
bury_v in_o silence_n do_v not_o weigh_v by_o their_o own_o weight_n nor_o mete_v by_o their_o own_o measure_n the_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n under_o edward_n vi_o excuse_n much_o defect_n in_o the_o form_n of_o proceed_v by_o the_o matter_n which_o it_o introduce_v they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v to_o another_o intent_n we_o be_v not_o to_o measure_v their_o action_n by_o the_o action_n of_o they_o which_o be_v guide_v by_o other_o reason_n in_o fine_a to_o maintain_v other_o man_n action_n be_v to_o make_v ourselves_o forefather_n imperfection_n of_o law_n in_o religion_n no_o imputation_n to_o our_o forefather_n accessary_a to_o their_o sin_n in_o do_v they_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n stand_v to_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o forefather_n stand_v but_o to_o that_o corruption_n to_o which_o that_o state_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o have_v degenerate_v by_o tract_n of_o time_n that_o our_o forefather_n shall_v not_o at_o once_o see_v or_o see_v shall_v not_o at_o once_o be_v able_a to_o restore_v all_o that_o be_v decay_v be_v no_o imputation_n to_o man_n not_o pretend_v infallibility_n why_o they_o have_v not_o since_o proceed_v to_o restore_v the_o rest_n i_o have_v show_v evident_a reason_n in_o the_o contrary_a faction_n of_o papist_n and_o puritan_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o which_o our_o time_n have_v see_v they_o themselves_o profess_v a_o imperfection_n in_o not_o restore_v of_o penance_n a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n that_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v suffer_v may_v just_o be_v impute_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o time_n require_v a_o change_n the_o introduce_v of_o that_o which_o never_o be_v for_o the_o content_v of_o man_n instead_o of_o restore_v that_o which_o be_v and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v will_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o declare_v of_o this_o will_v be_v the_o discharge_n of_o he_o that_o be_v so_o persuade_v as_o for_o the_o plea_n of_o tender_a conscience_n to_o he_o that_o consider_v rule_n the_o pretence_n of_o tender_a conscience_n be_v no_o rule_n our_o case_n in_o which_o it_o be_v make_v it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o saddle_n for_o all_o horse_n a_o pair_n of_o stirrup_n to_o be_v lengthen_v or_o shorten_v to_o all_o stature_n for_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o this_o supposition_n the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v reestablish_v according_a to_o which_o god_n must_v be_v serve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o pretend_v tenderness_n of_o conscience_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v to_o proclaim_v disobedience_n to_o all_o law_n that_o be_v not_o make_v by_o they_o who_o allege_v it_o for_o why_o may_v not_o any_o law_n meet_v with_o tender_a conscience_n if_o some_o do_v and_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o thing_n invisible_a which_o no_o law_n can_v take_v for_o grant_v on_o any_o side_n but_o suppose_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o forbear_v those_o law_n which_o it_o require_v because_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n may_v be_v allege_v against_o they_o be_v to_o offend_v the_o whole_a rather_o than_o a_o part_n for_o the_o same_o may_v have_v be_v allege_v against_o any_o law_n of_o god_n church_n so_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o visible_a church_n if_o that_o plea_n can_v have_v serve_v man_n turn_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o a_o papist_n have_v a_o tender_a conscience_n as_o well_o puritan_n it_o serve_v papist_n as_o well_o as_o puritan_n as_o a_o puritan_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o one_o expect_v to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o penalty_n which_o the_o law_n assign_v to_o those_o that_o refuse_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o to_o have_v right_a to_o the_o reward_n which_o they_o assign_v to_o those_o that_o embrace_v they_o both_o profess_v the_o same_o reason_n though_o the_o one_o only_o make_v a_o noise_n with_o plead_v it_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o english_a papist_n be_v not_o considerable_a in_o comparison_n with_o english_a puritan_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o christendom_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o english_a papist_n how_o small_a a_o part_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o english_a puritan_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v the_o papist_n that_o be_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n which_o puritan_n be_v scandalize_v that_o they_o may_v not_o make_v and_o certain_o no_o man_n can_v true_o have_v a_o tender_a conscience_n in_o this_o case_n but_o he_o who_o for_o his_o part_n labour_n that_o neither_o papist_n may_v have_v cause_n to_o continue_v papist_n nor_o puritan_n to_o continue_v puritan_n but_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v our_o hope_n of_o god_n blessing_n or_o our_o fear_n of_o his_o vengeance_n will_v be_v concern_v to_o the_o life_n in_o it_o chap._n iu._n erastians_n can_v acknowledge_v no_o visible_a church_n found_v by_o god_n their_o opinion_n enable_v sovereign_n to_o persecute_v god_n truth_n by_o god_n law_n persecute_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o use_n of_o a_o power_n which_o no_o sovereign_a can_v have_v if_o any_o sovereign_n may_v punish_v for_o the_o religion_n which_o he_o profess_v then_o be_v subject_n bind_v to_o renounce_v christ_n if_o the_o sovereign_n command_v it_o no_o offence_n but_o charity_n in_o declare_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o reconcilement_n or_o punishment_n why_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v declare_v the_o declare_v of_o it_o no_o offence_n to_o superior_n that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o henry_n the_o viii_o and_o his_o act_n god_n erastians_n can_v acknowledge_v no_o visible_a church_n found_v by_o god_n show_v that_o act_n of_o parliament_n can_v be_v the_o measure_n of_o religion_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o fence_n and_o the_o bulwark_n of_o it_o let_v i_o now_o upon_o this_o occasion_n conjure_v our_o brethren_n the_o presbyterian_o to_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o unknown_a danger_n which_o this_o time_n threaten_v the_o evident_a mischief_n which_o it_o produce_v it_o be_v a_o complaint_n visible_o just_a in_o the_o late_a usurper_n time_n that_o while_o one_o side_n be_v for_o this_o religion_n another_o for_o that_o they_o that_o be_v for_o no_o religion_n will_v prove_v the_o strong_a side_n presbyterian_o contest_v with_o their_o prelate_n who_o shall_v give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o church_n they_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v authority_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n without_o and_o against_o their_o prelate_n which_o they_o will_v never_o make_v out_o any_o title_n to_o in_o point_n of_o right_n but_o from_o their_o prelate_n they_o believe_v all_o the_o while_n that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v by_o god_n and_o all_o the_o right_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v found_v of_o right_a and_o yet_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o stand_v wrangle_v out_o the_o time_n while_o they_o grow_v the_o great_a party_n that_o will_v have_v no_o church_n at_o all_o and_o by_o consequence_n no_o christianity_n we_o call_v they_o erastians_n because_o the_o dispute_n of_o our_o time_n have_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o if_o no_o excommunication_n as_o he_o pretend_v than_o no_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o ever_o see_v through_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o own_o position_n or_o will_v have_v hold_v no_o excommunication_n have_v he_o think_v it_o will_v infer_v no_o church_n i_o will_v not_o say_v the_o learned_a selden_n see_v not_o the_o consequence_n for_o why_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v too_o wise_a to_o declare_v it_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o mistake_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n when_o begin_v to_o declare_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o point_n of_o excommunication_n for_o he_o never_o argue_v for_o any_o part_n of_o his_o opinion_n till_o he_o publish_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la he_o define_v excommunication_n to_o be_v a_o censure_n infer_v a_o civil_a penalty_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o his_o adversary_n derive_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n from_o the_o apostle_n must_v deny_v any_o civil_a effect_n of_o excommunication_n which_o they_o know_v it_o can_v not_o have_v before_o constantine_n this_o opinion_n be_v liable_a to_o a_o objection_n visible_a enough_o for_o if_o law_n their_o opinion_n enable_v sovereign_n to_o persecute_v god_n truth_n by_o god_n law_n it_o be_v true_a than_o all_o subject_n all_o private_a christian_n will_v stand_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o profess_v that_o religion_n which_o the_o sovereign_a power_n enact_v by_o the_o law_n which_o it_o give_v which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o
vain_a do_v we_o dispute_v whether_o the_o papist_n the_o prelatic_a or_o the_o puritan_n be_v in_o the_o right_n whatsoever_o religion_n the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v establish_v shall_v be_v that_o which_o god_n enjoin_v and_o the_o sovereign_n shall_v be_v able_a in_o point_n of_o conscience_n to_o punish_v those_o that_o refuse_v it_o whether_o right_a or_o wrong_n though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o as_o christendom_n be_v at_o present_a divide_v some_o subject_n must_v needs_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o right_n i_o know_v but_o one_o that_o have_v look_v this_o objection_n in_o the_o face_n his_o first_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o that_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o right_a religion_n shall_v be_v gainer_n by_o their_o suffering_n they_o shall_v have_v their_o share_n in_o the_o reward_n of_o martyr_n this_o be_v the_o answer_n that_o julian_n the_o apostate_n make_v the_o christian_n complain_v of_o their_o suffering_n under_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o christian_n must_v not_o allege_v it_o for_o if_o he_o that_o suffer_v shall_v have_v a_o martyr_n reward_n what_o reward_n shall_v he_o that_o punish_v have_v but_o a_o persecutor_n so_o a_o christian_a sovereign_a for_o use_v the_o power_n that_o god_n give_v he_o shall_v have_v a_o persecutor_n reward_n if_o it_o be_v say_v no_o marvel_n because_o he_o use_v it_o amiss_o not_o because_o have_v persecute_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o use_n of_o a_o power_n which_o no_o sovereign_a can_v have_v he_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o it_o either_o god_n have_v enact_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o the_o sovereign_n enjoin_v or_o not_o if_o not_o then_o be_v that_o which_o the_o sovereign_n enjoin_v contrary_a to_o no_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o oblige_v the_o subject_a if_o so_o then_o can_v the_o sovereign_a power_n enjoin_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v extend_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o it_o in_o that_o case_n again_o either_o abuse_v his_o power_n by_o enact_v that_o religion_n which_o he_o ought_v not_o he_o oblige_v his_o subject_n in_o conscience_n to_o god_n to_o profess_v and_o to_o exercise_v the_o religion_n which_o he_o enact_v or_o not_o if_o not_o then_o must_v the_o subject_a for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o conscience_n be_v judge_n whether_o the_o sovereign_n abuse_v his_o power_n or_o not_o if_o so_o then_o as_o before_z we_o dispute_v about_o religion_n to_o no_o purpose_n for_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o that_o which_o the_o law_n of_o his_o country_n enact_v nay_o there_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o christian_n under_o the_o turk_n shall_v not_o live_v as_o mahumetan_n for_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o subject_a as_o in_o the_o sovereign_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v appear_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v give_v the_o one_o the_o right_a by_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n to_o oblige_v the_o will_n of_o the_o other_o which_o a_o undoubted_a sovereign_n a_o pagan_a or_o a_o mahometan_a have_v not_o and_o indeed_o he_o have_v answer_v otherwise_o since_o namely_o that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o renounce_v christ_n with_o his_o mouth_n if_o the_o sovereign_n command_v it_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o believe_v in_o he_o with_o the_o heart_n the_o same_o time_n which_o be_v all_o that_o his_o christianity_n require_v this_o answer_n be_v plain_a english_a but_o it_o come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o a_o christian_a be_v save_v by_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o faith_n it_o if_o any_o sovereign_n may_v punish_v for_o the_o religion_n which_o he_o profess_v then_o be_v subject_n bind_v to_o renounce_v christ_n if_o the_o sovereign_n command_v it_o without_o the_o outward_a by_o believe_v without_o profess_v there_o be_v another_o that_o intend_v it_o seem_v to_o show_v the_o late_a usurper_n by_o what_o right_a he_o may_v protect_v both_o presbytery_n and_o congregation_n deal_v with_o other_o according_a to_o his_o interest_n he_o suppose_v that_o a_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o faith_n be_v at_o his_o choice_n to_o make_v himself_o the_o member_n either_o of_o a_o independent_a congregation_n or_o of_o one_o that_o shall_v associate_v itself_o into_o a_o presbytery_n with_o other_o whereupon_o the_o sovereign_n suppose_v both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o godly_a party_n must_v needs_o find_v himself_o bind_v to_o protect_v they_o both_o he_o say_v not_o by_o what_o right_o he_o can_v punish_v those_o for_o their_o religion_n who_o he_o take_v not_o for_o the_o godly_a party_n by_o what_o right_o he_o can_v hinder_v they_o in_o the_o free_a profession_n and_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o great_a punishment_n than_o a_o christian_a neither_o haeretick_n nor_o schismatic_a can_v be_v bind_v to_o endure_v but_o he_o need_v not_o tell_v he_o by_o what_o right_a he_o can_v exclude_v they_o from_o belong_v to_o the_o godly_a party_n those_o who_o religion_n can_v stand_v with_o usurpation_n can_v seem_v godly_a to_o usurper_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o you_o see_v this_o author_n stand_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n with_o his_o fellow_n that_o a_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o outward_a by_o believe_v without_o profess_v only_o he_o say_v by_o believe_v before_o he_o profess_v the_o other_o though_o he_o profess_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o he_o believe_v but_o neither_o of_o both_o have_v offer_v to_o say_v either_o that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o sovereign_n be_v by_o god_n law_n the_o rule_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o subject_a which_o he_o be_v to_o answer_v god_n by_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o that_o god_n law_n can_v allow_v the_o sovereign_a to_o punish_v the_o subject_a for_o that_o religion_n which_o it_o enable_v not_o the_o sovereign_a to_o oblige_v his_o subject_n to_o profess_v all_o must_v come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o a_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o renounce_v christ_n if_o his_o sovereign_n command_v it_o for_o if_o a_o christian_a be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v whatsoever_o his_o sovereign_n command_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n then_o if_o the_o great_a turk_n command_v his_o subject_n to_o renounce_v christ_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v it_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o position_n for_o macchiavellian_a atheist_n that_o make_v no_o more_o of_o christianity_n then_o of_o a_o expedient_a to_o govern_v people_n in_o peace_n i_o leave_v to_o all_o that_o be_v capable_a to_o judge_v thus_o much_o for_o certain_a he_o that_o think_v himself_o tie_v to_o renounce_v his_o christianity_n if_o his_o sovereign_n command_v he_o be_v no_o long_o a_o christian_n as_o have_v recall_v the_o vow_n of_o his_o baptism_n to_o profess_v christ_n until_o death_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o conjure_v our_o brethren_n the_o presbyterian_o to_o lay_v to_o heart_n that_o the_o visible_a growth_n of_o this_o opinion_n by_o their_o continue_v this_o distance_n upon_o trifle_n threaten_v to_o render_v they_o that_o will_v have_v no_o religion_n at_o punishment_n no_o offence_n but_o charity_n in_o declare_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o reconcilement_n or_o punishment_n all_o the_o strong_a side_n in_o this_o open_a and_o stiff_a opposition_n of_o four_o religion_n though_o not_o distinguish_v into_o four_o communion_n recusant_n prelatickes_n puritan_n and_o erastians_n for_o i_o oversee_v the_o fanatiques_n as_o swallow_v back_o into_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o crime_n shall_v it_o be_v a_o offence_n for_o i_o to_o say_v what_o point_n of_o christianity_n in_o my_o poor_a opinion_n reconcile_v all_o to_o unity_n that_o admit_v god_n truth_n that_o believe_v two_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o one_o baptism_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o believe_v that_o they_o signify_v any_o thing_n we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o submit_v all_o partiality_n to_o that_o which_o they_o signify_v not_o as_o if_o recusant_n depend_v upon_o a_o foreign_a communion_n and_o the_o head_n of_o it_o that_o show_v no_o inclination_n to_o unity_n upon_o term_n of_o god_n truth_n be_v likely_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o man_n poor_a opinion_n concern_v the_o consequence_n of_o common_a principle_n but_o because_o we_o be_v ourselves_o so_o far_o chargeable_a to_o god_n for_o our_o schism_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o mischief_n of_o it_o as_o we_o neglect_v those_o consequence_n and_o because_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o penalty_n of_o all_o recusancy_n may_v easy_o be_v render_v visible_a if_o we_o keep_v close_o to_o they_o but_o not_o possible_o otherwise_o as_o for_o those_o that_o make_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o the_o papist_n idolater_n can_v they_o
be_v allow_v to_o forejudge_v my_o opinion_n because_o it_o make_v our_o reconcilement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n easy_a than_o they_o will_v have_v it_o for_o if_o division_n in_o the_o church_n without_o evident_a and_o valuable_a cause_n be_v a_o sin_n to_o god_n it_o will_v certain_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o bear_v they_o out_o in_o it_o by_o state_v our_o reformation_n upon_o undue_a ground_n for_o the_o term_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o which_o be_v either_o invisible_a or_o inconsiderable_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o unity_n must_v needs_o translate_v some_o part_n of_o the_o blame_n to_o rest_v upon_o that_o side_n which_o exceed_v and_o therefore_o to_o excuse_v my_o freedom_n in_o publish_v that_o declare_v why_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v declare_v which_o follow_v let_v no_o man_n grudge_v i_o this_o plea_n for_o myself_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v convict_v that_o our_o agreement_n can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o upon_o the_o consequence_n of_o those_o two_o supposition_n according_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v i_o be_o not_o at_o rest_n till_o i_o have_v say_v it_o can_v there_o be_v peace_n have_v by_o compound_v the_o interest_n of_o two_o party_n without_o provide_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n in_o those_o two_o article_n what_o joy_n can_v a_o christian_a expect_v of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v purchase_v at_o so_o unconscionable_a a_o rate_n here_o be_v nothing_o say_v but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v when_o arbitrary_a power_n may_v have_v make_v it_o a_o pretence_n for_o persecution_n have_v the_o interest_n of_o usurper_n allow_v it_o it_o be_v a_o short_a view_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v publish_v heretofore_o present_v to_o those_o that_o may_v desire_v to_o see_v in_o one_o prospect_n what_o be_v the_o true_a consequence_n of_o it_o in_o the_o compose_n of_o those_o difference_n that_o remain_v still_o on_o foot_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n before_o god_n oblige_v i_o to_o declare_v that_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o declare_v may_v render_v i_o liable_a to_o that_o charge_n in_o god_n sight_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o offence_n to_o superior_n in_o declare_v it_o the_o superior_n the_o declare_v of_o it_o no_o offence_n to_o superior_n law_n of_o kingdom_n go_v by_o a_o rule_n that_o be_v make_v of_o such_o metal_n as_o may_v bend_v and_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o body_n which_o they_o be_v to_o rule_v only_o they_o be_v to_o aim_v at_o a_o inflexible_a rule_n of_o god_n truth_n which_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o every_o christian_a and_o therefore_o he_o that_o see_v it_o make_v crooked_a be_v bind_v to_o set_v it_o straight_o this_o be_v not_o to_o say_v what_o public_a authority_n shall_v do_v but_o what_o it_o shall_v intend_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v say_v when_o there_o be_v those_o who_o will_v have_v it_o intend_v that_o which_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v in_o fine_a the_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n of_o our_o case_n seem_v to_o supersede_n for_o the_o present_a the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o church_n chap._n v._n we_o have_v the_o same_o evidence_n for_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a by_o the_o law_n of_o it_o the_o law_n which_o endow_v the_o church_n with_o consecrate_a good_n how_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o scripture_n how_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n scripture_n we_o have_v the_o same_o evidence_n for_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n aâ—_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o say_v then_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n signify_v nothing_o unless_o it_o signify_v the_o visible_a unity_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o outward_a office_n of_o god_n service_n not_o only_o the_o inusible_a unity_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n unless_o the_o church_n be_v found_v by_o god_n for_o a_o outward_a society_n visible_a to_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o man_n not_o only_o for_o a_o invisible_a number_n the_o unity_n whereof_o only_o his_o own_o invisible_a wisdom_n inward_o design_v and_o i_o say_v it_o because_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o same_o evidence_n upon_o which_o we_o accept_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o we_o hold_v our_o common_a christianity_n for_o i_o have_v show_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n the_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n there_o relate_v that_o be_v we_o hold_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n relate_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n afore_o christ_n to_o be_v jew_n all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n after_o christ_n to_o be_v christian_n this_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o reason_n oblige_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n for_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o a_o effective_a cause_n i_o do_v not_o suppose_v much_o less_o grant_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a much_o less_o effectual_a without_o god_n spirit_n â—ut_v if_o a_o unbeliever_n shall_v ask_v i_o why_o i_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v true_a i_o grant_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v i_o to_o believe_v it_o will_v not_o serve_v my_o turn_n to_o say_v that_o i_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o long_o as_o the_o question_n be_v why_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n my_o answer_n must_v be_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v they_o not_o know_v the_o motive_n to_o be_v true_a for_o which_o they_o do_v it_o assure_v i_o as_o much_o that_o they_o be_v true_a as_o if_o i_o have_v see_v the_o thing_n do_v which_o move_v they_o to_o believe_v especial_o be_v as_o much_o convict_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n that_o christianity_n go_v beyond_o judaisme_n for_o advance_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o goodness_n as_o that_o judaisme_n go_v beyond_o the_o religion_n either_o of_o pagan_n or_o mahumetan_n for_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v that_o must_v be_v key_n the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n allege_v by_o all_o that_o will_v allege_v any_o reason_n to_o unbeliever_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o same_o force_n in_o evidence_v the_o sense_n that_o we_o allow_v it_o in_o evidence_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o submit_v to_o christianity_n upon_o motive_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n assure_v i_o that_o they_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christianity_n the_o only_a religion_n by_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v then_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o own_v the_o obligation_n of_o hold_v visible_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v to_o assure_v i_o that_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n for_o the_o act_n or_o the_o act_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v i_o allege_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n describe_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o to_o that_o effect_n grant_v to_o st._n peter_n mat._n xvi_o 18_o 19_o to_o the_o disciple_n assemble_v after_o the_o resurrection_n john_n xx._n 19-23_a in_o the_o term_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n to_o the_o church_n mat._n xviii_o 15-18_a in_o the_o same_o term_n as_o to_o st._n peter_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o render_v he_o that_o obey_v not_o a_o heathen_a man_n or_o a_o publican_n to_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o christian_n here_o you_o have_v a_o certain_a power_n deposit_v with_o certain_a person_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o succession_n of_o person_n derive_v the_o authority_n which_o they_o claim_v from_o the_o visible_a act_n of_o those_o person_n which_o be_v here_o trust_v with_o it_o and_o in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o visible_a communion_n among_o true_a christian_n by_o exclude_v the_o false_a it_o be_v true_a heretic_n and_o schismatic_n exclude_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o will_v be_v the_o church_n themselves_o if_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o but_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o oblige_v christian_n to_o avoid_v they_o as_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n speak_v do_v then_o avoid_v heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n and_o it_o oblige_v by_o declare_v they_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n i_o know_v there_o be_v those_o that_o will_v have_v the_o imputation_n of_o
heresy_n and_o schism_n to_o be_v now_o mere_a bugbear_n to_o fright_v child_n with_o but_o will_v any_o of_o they_o own_o any_o of_o the_o sect_n which_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n for_o true_a christian_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o they_o will_v not_o be_v not_o considerable_a for_o if_o all_o good_a christian_n then_o do_v then_o do_v all_o good_a christian_n own_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o consent_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n save_v this_o difference_n that_o all_o christian_n good_a and_o bad_a true_a and_o false_a agree_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n only_o those_o that_o be_v neither_o heretic_n nor_o schismatic_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n let_v no_o man_n mistake_v this_o evidence_n as_o if_o so_o great_a a_o truth_n it_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a by_o the_o law_n of_o it_o be_v read_v only_o in_o two_o or_o three_o text_n of_o scripture_n they_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o argue_v of_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o aught_o to_o know_v that_o the_o law_n of_o all_o commonwealth_n when_o first_o they_o be_v found_v be_v the_o will_n of_o their_o ruler_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o power_n whereby_o they_o rule_v therefore_o if_o our_o lord_n trust_v his_o disciple_n and_o their_o successor_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o church_n he_o trust_v they_o also_o to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o rule_v of_o it_o provide_v that_o they_o tend_v to_o enforce_v not_o to_o avoid_v those_o law_n which_o he_o in_o person_n have_v leave_v they_o as_o christian_n for_o disciple_n that_o be_v christian_n he_o leave_v they_o actual_o not_o actual_o member_n of_o his_o church_n as_o not_o yet_o actual_o form_v though_o virtual_o found_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o he_o leave_v his_o disciple_n these_o law_n be_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o law_n of_o any_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v be_v visible_a i_o do_v not_o own_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o oblige_v we_o for_o i_o maintain_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o usurpation_n in_o the_o power_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v as_o well_o as_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o abuse_n in_o make_v the_o law_n give_v by_o our_o lord_n of_o no_o effect_n by_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o but_o i_o maintain_v the_o pope_n canon_n law_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o that_o canon_n law_n whereby_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n now_o govern_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o those_o rule_n whereby_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o their_o successor_n govern_v the_o primitive_a church_n in_o unity_n and_o this_o no_o less_o evident_a than_o the_o christianity_n of_o this_o time_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o christianity_n of_o that_o time_n for_o as_o the_o present_a law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o primitive_a no_o more_o be_v the_o present_a christianity_n whether_o of_o the_o reformation_n or_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o primitive_a for_o why_o shall_v i_o make_v nice_a to_o say_v it_o pretend_v all_o reformation_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o restore_n of_o primitive_a christianity_n and_o to_o that_o end_n of_o such_o law_n in_o the_o church_n as_o may_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o restore_v it_o among_o those_o law_n there_o be_v one_o which_o oblige_v those_o who_o good_n the_o law_n which_o endow_v the_o church_n with_o consecrate_a good_n have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n for_o christian_n to_o give_v up_o their_o good_n to_o maintain_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v estate_v the_o power_n of_o dispense_n the_o maintenance_n thereof_o upon_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n this_o provision_n how_o little_a soever_o notice_n many_o take_v of_o it_o who_o pretend_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n begin_v first_o in_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o disciple_n that_o attend_v upon_o he_o continual_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o gospel_n that_o those_o disciple_n which_o do_v not_o attend_v upon_o he_o continual_o furnish_v by_o their_o contribution_n a_o stock_n whereupon_o they_o subsist_v judas_n you_o know_v be_v trust_v with_o it_o and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o commit_v sacrilege_n in_o rob_v the_o poor_a of_o church_n good_n for_o the_o poor_a can_v not_o have_v attend_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v they_o not_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o the_o rich_a of_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v still_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o be_v provide_v for_o they_o may_v attend_v upon_o god_n service_n therefore_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o when_o the_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n give_v up_o their_o land_n and_o their_o good_n to_o maintain_v the_o church_n in_o contitinual_a attendance_n upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n when_o the_o corinthian_n maintain_v their_o feast_n of_o love_n when_o the_o christian_n afterward_o build_v those_o church_n and_o lay_v those_o land_n to_o they_o which_o eusebius_n say_v be_v pull_v down_o and_o confiscate_v by_o diocletian_a be_v restore_v by_o constantine_n when_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o state_n by_o a_o civil_a law_n endow_v the_o church_n with_o tithe_n and_o glebe_n and_o mansion_n a_o thing_n as_o general_a as_o christianity_n no_o people_n no_o country_n be_v know_v where_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o settle_v without_o maintenance_n estate_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o church_n itself_o at_o the_o least_o if_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n over_z and_o above_o the_o form_n of_o government_n in_o every_o commonwealth_n be_v state_v scripture_n how_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o scripture_n upon_o certain_a power_n wherein_o sovereignty_n consist_v which_o lawyer_n and_o philosopher_n call_v sometime_o jura_n majestatis_fw-la here_o you_o have_v in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o admit_v into_o and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o dispense_n the_o exchequer_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o church_n and_o in_o fine_a the_o power_n of_o propagate_a these_o right_n to_o their_o successor_n whereby_o it_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v a_o commonwealth_n because_o christianity_n pretend_v to_o maintain_v civil_a power_n and_o the_o right_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n which_o it_o find_v but_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a society_n found_v by_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n upon_o the_o command_n of_o hold_v communion_n therewith_o to_o which_o he_o oblige_v all_o christian_n and_o all_o those_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o mention_v any_o of_o these_o right_n signify_v no_o less_o when_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v measure_v by_o that_o rule_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o any_o scripture_n that_o be_v questionable_a and_o the_o same_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o scripture_n which_o mention_n sometime_o several_a church_n sometime_o one_o church_n contain_v all_o christian_n and_o all_o church_n for_o the_o part_n that_o be_v particular_a church_n be_v visible_a body_n the_o whole_a must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n the_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_n own_v a_o obligation_n in_o point_n of_o right_n to_o maintain_v the_o power_n which_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o most_o part_n only_a mention_n as_o matter_n of_o fact_n determine_v they_o to_o signify_v more_o than_o they_o express_v as_o for_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o call_n of_o the_o testament_n how_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n gentile_n to_o be_v one_o new_a people_n of_o god_n with_o the_o jew_n that_o shall_v believe_v be_v but_o foretell_v in_o they_o by_o prophecy_n and_o therefore_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o they_o can_v be_v otherwise_o declare_v in_o they_o then_o by_o that_o correspondence_n in_o which_o the_o church_n answer_v the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n the_o unity_n thereof_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n maintain_v itself_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n in_o which_o god_n have_v place_v they_o upon_o condition_n to_o live_v by_o his_o law_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v
bishop_n dioscorus_n by_o it_o at_o length_n these_o church_n be_v count_v jacobite_n from_o the_o name_n of_o one_o jacobus_n zanzalus_n or_o little_a jacob_n of_o syria_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v teach_v they_o the_o position_n of_o eutyches_n condemn_v by_o that_o council_n whether_o so_o or_o whether_o a_o fond_a zeal_n for_o the_o reputation_n of_o dioscorus_n have_v serve_v to_o divide_v that_o people_n from_o the_o church_n upon_o a_o mere_a difference_n in_o term_n the_o breach_n still_o continue_v and_o the_o abyssine_n depend_v always_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n be_v say_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o since_o that_o what_o breach_n of_o intercourse_n and_o communion_n have_v fall_v out_o between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n or_o upon_o what_o cause_n and_o how_o far_o it_o continue_v i_o need_v not_o relate_v but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n that_o it_o dispose_v these_o western_a part_n to_o that_o breach_n which_o the_o reformation_n have_v make_v within_o the_o reformation_n i_o need_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o division_n between_o the_o calvinist_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o lutheran_n in_o the_o empire_n the_o arminian_o in_o the_o law_n country_n on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o be_o only_o this_o to_o demadn_v do_v ever_o any_o of_o these_o party_n declare_v that_o the_o visible_a unity_n which_o these_o breach_n interrupt_v be_v not_o god_n ordinance_n that_o one_o of_o the_o party_n be_v not_o always_o guilty_a to_o god_n for_o the_o mischief_n of_o schism_n that_o christian_a charity_n be_v not_o high_o concern_v in_o violate_v that_o communion_n which_o christianity_n enact_v until_o the_o dregs_o of_o our_o time_n i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o dispute_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o visible_a church_n i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o make_v by_o common_a consent_n i_o must_v now_o acknowledge_v further_o that_o it_o proceed_v not_o express_o upon_o the_o profession_n of_o one_o visible_a church_n though_o neither_o deny_v nor_o question_v the_o same_o no_o marvel_n then_o if_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n that_o dissension_n have_v fall_v out_o in_o it_o no_o marvel_n that_o they_o who_o dare_v not_o look_v so_o clear_a a_o principle_n in_o the_o face_n can_v wrangle_v out_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n upon_o petty_a scruple_n which_o the_o admit_v of_o it_o must_v needs_o present_o disperse_v chap._n vii_o reformation_n to_o be_v bound_v by_o that_o wherein_o the_o visible_a church_n agree_v no_o change_n without_o regard_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n regular_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mean_n of_o unity_n absolute_a of_o schism_n how_o we_o be_v visible_o one_o with_o the_o only_a church_n of_o god_n reform_v without_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o episcopacy_n stand_v agree_v reformation_n to_o be_v bound_v by_o that_o wherein_o the_o visible_a church_n agree_v settle_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o right_n of_o good_n consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o invest_v they_o upon_o his_o church_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o same_o be_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n if_o in_o all_o thing_n of_o religion_n we_o meet_v not_o by_o the_o same_o standard_n if_o we_o weigh_v not_o by_o the_o same_o weight_n can_v we_o pretend_v to_o weigh_v by_o the_o same_o weight_n unless_o we_o admit_v the_o whole_a faith_n and_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n unless_o we_o confine_v the_o reformation_n to_o the_o restore_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v without_o introduce_v that_o which_o can_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v man_n see_v new_a fanfy_v every_o day_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o same_o man_n see_v not_o to_o morrow_n another_o man_n never_o see_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n the_o rule_n of_o government_n the_o rite_n of_o god_n service_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o must_v make_v a_o church_n a_o part_n or_o no_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o visible_a body_n it_o must_v be_v visible_a by_o the_o law_n which_o it_o use_v and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n the_o law_n of_o it_o will_v necessary_o change_v as_o the_o law_n of_o all_o body_n do_v but_o the_o authority_n whence_o they_o proceed_v must_v needs_o continue_v the_o same_o if_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o those_o in_o who_o the_o authority_n visible_o rest_v agree_v not_o restore_a that_o which_o be_v you_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o the_o revive_n of_o their_o act_n introduce_v that_o which_o be_v not_o you_o go_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fanatickes_n the_o dictate_v whereof_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o fine_a mater_fw-la of_o faith_n be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o same_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v always_o from_o the_o beginning_n profess_v if_o you_o impose_v more_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v a_o better_a pretence_n than_o you_o can_v have_v namely_o a_o better_a claim_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o imposture_n to_o induce_v any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o profess_v christianity_n they_o can_v renounce_v the_o scripture_n the_o issue_n be_v and_o will_v be_v whether_o you_o or_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v judge_n until_o you_o distinguish_v between_o the_o present_a church_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o contest_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o present_a church_n so_o far_o as_o it_o hold_v with_o the_o whole_a but_o in_o matter_n of_o church_n law_n which_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o have_v be_v say_v be_v necessary_o changeable_a though_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o thing_n will_v not_o endure_v the_o restore_n of_o primitive_a discipline_n yet_o shall_v it_o be_v easy_a thereby_o to_o discern_v what_o be_v abate_v for_o unity_n sake_n what_o be_v reject_v because_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o law_n of_o it_o be_v not_o own_v and_o upon_o these_o term_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o answer_v all_o demand_n church_n no_o change_n without_o regard_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o only_o here_o but_o at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n at_o which_o otherwise_o the_o account_n can_v be_v clear_a they_o that_o will_v have_v it_o think_v that_o the_o mischief_n which_o we_o have_v see_v have_v not_o be_v act_v for_o nothing_o will_v have_v the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n change_v to_o give_v they_o content_a without_o consider_v what_o cause_n we_o give_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o take_v we_o for_o schismatickes_n balk_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o those_o that_o have_v break_v from_o we_o for_o suppose_v for_o the_o present_a though_o not_o grant_v that_o all_o papist_n be_v idolater_n and_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nevertheless_o as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v a_o part_n of_o christian_a truth_n nor_o can_v papist_n be_v idolater_n or_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n for_o believe_v any_o thing_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n believe_v for_o command_v or_o for_o practise_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v command_v or_o practise_v nay_o not_o for_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o any_o age_n have_v allow_v part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o practice_n for_o god_n forbid_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v which_o it_o be_v senseless_a to_o imagine_v that_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n shall_v own_o part_n of_o it_o for_o christian_n be_v indeed_o idolater_n and_o partisan_n of_o antichrist_n the_o church_n must_v have_v be_v utter_o lose_v in_o that_o case_n and_o the_o reform_v of_o it_o must_v not_o be_v the_o mend_n of_o the_o old_a church_n but_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a church_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o these_o man_n to_o allege_v the_o ancient_a church_n in_o any_o particular_a they_o must_v weigh_v by_o their_o own_o weight_n and_o mete_v by_o their_o own_o standard_n if_o they_o will_v not_o fall_v under_o god_n curse_n they_o that_o stand_v not_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n answer_v themselves_o when_o they_o allege_v it_o nay_o they_o may_v invite_v we_o to_o be_v schismatickes_n for_o their_o sake_n in_o that_o for_o which_o they_o true_o allege_v the_o ancient_a
whole_a church_n that_o render_v any_o thing_n infallible_a now_o it_o be_v true_a every_o christian_a have_v the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o religion_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v to_o say_v suppose_v the_o division_n or_o rather_o the_o division_n that_o be_v on_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o point_n of_o right_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v otherwise_o god_n have_v provide_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n on_o purpose_n that_o simple_a christian_n may_v not_o be_v put_v to_o so_o hard_a a_o choice_n for_o when_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v so_o visible_o distinct_a from_o all_o sect_n that_o a_o sectary_n will_v have_v be_v laugh_v at_o have_v he_o call_v his_o own_o church_n the_o catholic_n church_n of_o that_o city_n wilful_o must_v he_o perish_v that_o shall_v forsake_v that_o church_n which_o he_o can_v not_o mistake_v but_o in_o our_o case_n what_o avail_v it_o to_o allege_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_n while_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o title_n remain_v disputable_a especial_o the_o division_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n have_v render_v it_o almost_o insignificant_a afore_o and_o the_o number_n of_o protestant_n as_o i_o say_v of_o nestorian_n render_v it_o questionable_a where_o the_o signification_n will_v light_v see_v therefore_o that_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n by_o divide_v the_o schism_n the_o duty_n of_o all_o estate_n for_o the_o reunite_v of_o schism_n church_n render_v it_o invisible_a as_o hard_o to_o be_v see_v though_o not_o invisible_a as_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v see_v what_o remain_v but_o that_o all_o public_a person_n and_o whosoever_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n understand_v and_o consider_v what_o account_n they_o owe_v for_o the_o soul_n that_o must_v needs_o miscarry_v by_o the_o division_n which_o they_o maintain_v wheu_o they_o need_v not_o for_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v clear_a that_o profess_v not_o a_o desire_n of_o condescend_v to_o all_o that_o which_o truth_n will_v allow_v on_o either_o side_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o peace_n on_o both_o side_n and_o see_v neither_o side_n can_v make_v peace_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o but_o either_o may_v have_v truth_n alone_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o all_o reformation_n be_v confine_v within_o those_o bound_n which_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n fix_v for_o though_o they_o that_o profess_v and_o intend_v to_o reform_v by_o that_o rule_n may_v fail_v in_o apply_v their_o rule_n to_o some_o matter_n though_o see_v what_o the_o rule_n require_v they_o may_v be_v fain_o to_o abate_v of_o it_o because_o the_o body_n which_o they_o intend_v to_o regulate_v be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o strict_a rule_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o reasonable_a ground_n of_o confidence_n for_o a_o single_a heart_n that_o the_o right_a rule_n be_v express_o profess_v to_o be_v intend_v for_o though_o in_o all_o division_n the_o party_n acknowledge_v one_o visible_a church_n must_v needs_o hold_v the_o one_o the_o other_o schismatic_n unless_o they_o will_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o the_o division_n themselves_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o appearance_n in_o reason_n that_o god_n will_v take_v they_o for_o schismatic_n that_o follow_v so_o fair_a a_o profession_n in_o general_n though_o it_o may_v not_o come_v to_o effect_v in_o some_o particular_a and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o provide_v a_o clear_a discharge_n for_o the_o matter_n the_o ground_n and_o extent_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n secular_a power_n that_o be_v sovereign_n in_o establish_v such_o a_o reformation_n by_o law_n to_o the_o people_n of_o it_o and_o enact_v the_o same_o with_o such_o privilege_n and_o penalty_n as_o christianity_n either_o allow_v or_o require_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o church_n by_o god_n law_n be_v judge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o all_o law_n according_a to_o which_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v enact_v by_o any_o sovereign_n yet_o be_v the_o sovereign_a power_n judge_v also_o of_o their_o judgement_n as_o not_o only_a itself_o a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o heir_n to_o all_o right_a which_o the_o unity_n thereof_o intitle_v any_o christian_n to_o but_o as_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o law_n of_o it_o that_o be_v as_o protector_z of_o all_o subject_n within_o the_o church_n of_o the_o respective_a dominion_n in_o all_o right_a which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o settle_v and_o therefore_o bind_v to_o judge_v whether_o that_o which_o the_o church_n either_o of_o the_o respective_a dominion_n or_o unite_v with_o the_o same_o shall_v determine_v be_v such_o as_o the_o uuity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n either_o allow_v or_o require_v or_o not_o for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o sovereign_a power_n that_o can_v enact_v it_o for_o a_o law_n upon_o all_o the_o subject_n thereof_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o secular_a privilege_n or_o penalty_n and_o see_v the_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n that_o be_v christian_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v trust_v for_o his_o subject_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o no_o purpose_n if_o he_o be_v to_o trust_v the_o church_n at_o large_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o office_n and_o yet_o god_n law_n have_v provide_v the_o church_n to_o limit_v all_o matter_n questionable_a upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o all_o secular_a power_n be_v to_o suppose_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n as_o always_o the_o same_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o law_n in_o be_v as_o act_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o be_v found_v by_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n before_o any_o secular_a power_n be_v christian_a which_o if_o it_o protect_v not_o why_o be_v it_o christian_a i_o say_v it_o be_v bind_v to_o acceâ—t_v they_o for_o such_o in_o case_n it_o appear_v not_o by_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o they_o be_v otherwise_o and_o in_o that_o case_n though_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v judge_n for_o itself_o yet_o the_o church_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o it_o be_v to_o judge_v as_o for_o that_o which_o present_a necessity_n require_v â—o_o be_v restore_v or_o settle_v a_o new_a for_o the_o church_n respective_a to_o every_o sovereignty_n it_o be_v also_o manife_a that_o the_o secular_a power_n both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o see_v the_o church_n under_o it_o to_o do_v their_o office_n know_v that_o it_o be_v their_o office_n as_o to_o preserve_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v always_o the_o same_o so_o to_o maintain_v unity_n by_o suit_v the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v with_o those_o which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o common_a reason_n in_o all_o public_a power_n be_v a_o competent_a judge_n i_o need_v say_v nothing_o that_o secular_a power_n may_v and_o be_v to_o see_v that_o under_o pretence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n their_o own_o right_n be_v not_o invade_v have_v say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n produce_v no_o secular_a effect_n but_o as_o the_o enact_v of_o the_o church_n law_n with_o secular_a privilege_n and_o penalty_n be_v only_o the_o effect_n of_o secular_a power_n so_o be_v it_o accountable_a to_o god_n alone_o for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o as_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v needs_o be_v concern_v 〈…〉_o how_o the_o conscience_n of_o souâ—reign_a power_n 〈…〉_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n respective_a to_o this_o or_o that_o sovereignty_n so_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o any_o sovereign_n shall_v be_v judge_n in_o the_o concernment_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o his_o subject_n the_o division_n of_o christendom_n which_o i_o allege_v afore_o make_v full_a evidence_n for_o this_o for_o what_o need_v further_a dispute_n about_o religion_n be_v subject_n as_o subject_n by_o god_n law_n bind_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o sovereign_n in_o that_o which_o concern_v they_o as_o christian_n this_o show_v how_o much_o sovereign_n be_v concern_v for_o their_o discharge_n to_o god_n to_o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n for_o if_o as_o at_o present_a it_o can_v be_v have_v upon_o just_a term_n it_o be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o or_o that_o divine_a it_o be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o not_o act_v in_o a_o quality_n capable_a by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n to_o oblige_v the_o church_n respective_a to_o the_o sovereign_n much_o less_o be_v it_o his_o personal_a skill_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n though_o as_o great_a as_o any_o man_n that_o
sinner_n exact_a of_o himself_o that_o penance_n which_o the_o church_n will_v or_o ought_v to_o impose_v but_o whether_o all_o sinner_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o know_v what_o that_o be_v or_o know_v to_o impose_v it_o upon_o themselves_o let_v the_o common_a reason_n of_o christian_n judge_n they_o that_o assure_v they_o of_o pardon_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n without_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v themselves_o or_o their_o false_a teacher_n plain_o they_o murder_v their_o soul_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o make_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n the_o necessary_a mean_n for_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n that_o void_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o truth_n in_o procure_v a_o law_n that_o all_o submit_v to_o it_o once_o a_o year_n go_v not_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o justice_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o law_n may_v be_v cure_v without_o take_v it_o away_o for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o make_v the_o church_n the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o show_v the_o face_n of_o a_o church_n where_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v grant_v and_o yet_o no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n at_o all_o exercise_v nay_o it_o will_v appear_v a_o lamentable_a case_n to_o consider_v how_o simple_a innocent_a christian_n be_v lead_v on_o till_o death_n in_o a_o opinion_n that_o they_o want_v nothing_o requisite_a for_o the_o obtain_n and_o assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v as_o manifest_v that_o they_o want_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o use_n for_o that_o purpose_n st._n james_n ordain_v that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o every_o church_n james_n of_o anoint_v the_o sick_a according_a to_o s._n james_n pray_v for_o the_o sick_a with_o a_o promise_n of_o pardon_n for_o their_o sin_n this_o suppose_v they_o qualify_v by_o submit_v their_o sin_n to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o presbyter_n do_v manage_v the_o promise_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n upon_o other_o term_n he_o require_v they_o also_o to_o anoint_v the_o sick_a with_o oil_n promise_v recovery_n upon_o it_o not_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v anoint_v for_o christian_n then_o shall_v not_o die_v if_o true_a christian_n but_o as_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v use_v it_o to_o evidence_n their_o commission_n to_o the_o world_n so_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n spirit_n reside_v in_o the_o church_n grant_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o the_o same_o benefit_n shall_v not_o be_v expect_v but_o the_o decay_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o st._n james_n come_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n recovery_n of_o health_n from_o the_o prayer_n of_o it_o so_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v to_o recover_v health_n not_o to_o prepare_v for_o death_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o use_v it_o but_o suppose_v the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n restore_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o pretence_n for_o divorce_n of_o lawful_a marriage_n all_o the_o incestuous_a law_n marriage_n of_o christiaâ—â—_n not_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o moses_n law_n contract_n all_o the_o unchristian_a solemnize_n of_o christian_a wedlock_n which_o the_o bless_a reformation_n have_v authorize_v be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o one_o mistake_v that_o the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n stand_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n not_o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n our_o presbyterian_o in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n due_o prohibit_v marriage_n in_o those_o degree_n of_o alliance_n which_o be_v prohibit_v in_o blood_n but_o out_o of_o leviticus_n if_o they_o will_v prove_v it_o their_o word_n must_v serve_v for_o our_o warrant_n that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n if_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v one_o flesh_n then_o be_v a_o man_n as_o near_o his_o wife_n kin_n as_o his_o own_o but_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v not_o one_o flesh_n by_o moses_n law_n licens_v plurality_n of_o wife_n and_o divorce_n though_o by_o the_o law_n of_o paradise_n it_o be_v dispense_v with_o after_o the_o flood_n and_o not_o revive_v but_o by_o our_o lord_n that_o divorce_n and_o plurality_n of_o wife_n be_v not_o restrain_v but_o by_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v impudence_n to_o dispute_n much_o more_o to_o deny_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o niece_n with_o the_o uncle_n of_o the_o half_a blood_n have_v puzzle_v all_o they_o that_o will_v make_v it_o unlawful_a by_o moses_n law_n the_o marriage_n of_o a_o christian_a with_o two_o sister_n successive_a will_v be_v as_o hard_o to_o condemn_v by_o the_o same_o grant_v the_o premise_n all_o these_o dispute_n cease_v marriage_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o one_o with_o one_o not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v till_o death_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whether_o adultery_n dissolve_v the_o bond_n or_o not_o i_o leave_v it_o disputable_a for_o the_o present_a as_o i_o find_v it_o marriage_n with_o a_o pagan_a be_v void_a by_o moses_n law_n st._n paul_n enable_v christian_n to_o hold_v to_o it_o therefore_o he_o refer_v they_o not_o to_o the_o law_n christianity_n improve_v moses_n law_n in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o christian_n can_v be_v regulate_v by_o moses_n law_n in_o matrimonial_a cause_n therefore_o in_o the_o prohibit_v of_o degree_n as_o well_o as_o of_o divorce_n for_o moses_n law_n prohibit_v more_o than_o that_o law_n which_o the_o child_n of_o noah_n receive_v after_o flood_n have_v do_v it_o be_v better_a to_o restrain_v all_o that_o which_o the_o present_a canon_n law_n restrain_v then_o that_o the_o incest_n of_o the_o late_a licentious_a time_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v for_o the_o present_a canon_n law_n restrain_v not_o much_o more_o than_o the_o greek_a church_n restrain_v but_o if_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o those_o time_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v will_v be_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o that_o will_v bar_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n for_o fear_v it_o shall_v father_n institute_v ceremony_n be_v sacrament_n with_o the_o father_n be_v take_v for_o a_o sacrament_n what_o will_v he_o say_v to_o st._n ambrose_n that_o call_v it_o down_o right_a a_o sacrament_n i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o will_v say_v i_o know_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v he_o shall_v understand_v st._n ambrose_n by_o st._n ambrose_n when_o he_o make_v a_o kiss_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o a_o religious_a sign_n of_o that_o religious_a affection_n which_o kinsfolk_n profess_v to_o their_o near_a kinsfolk_n who_o in_o his_o time_n they_o salute_v with_o a_o kiss_n to_o signify_v that_o as_o st._n ambrose_n declare_v at_o this_o rate_n st._n paul_n holy_a kiss_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v a_o religious_a sign_n of_o that_o charity_n which_o christian_n profess_v to_o christian_n when_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n with_o they_o at_o this_o rate_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o there_o be_v find_v seven_o sacrament_n in_o the_o father_n for_o there_o be_v more_o than_o seven_o to_o be_v find_v if_o there_o be_v as_o many_o sacrament_n as_o ceremony_n institute_v by_o the_o church_n if_o this_o be_v true_a the_o discharge_n of_o institute_v ceremony_n ceremony_n the_o ceremony_n of_o these_o office_n justify_v institute_v ceremony_n will_v be_v a_o defection_n from_o god_n church_n if_o confirmation_n ordination_n and_o penance_n be_v office_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v indebt_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n if_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o be_v of_o such_o consequence_n that_o they_o have_v be_v always_o solemnize_v with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o sacrament_n at_o this_o rate_n and_o yet_o no_o near_o to_o baptism_n and_o to_o the_o eucharist_n than_o that_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n which_o i_o have_v settle_v will_v allow_v nay_o let_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o sick_a who_o submit_v to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v solemnize_v with_o anoint_v a_o thing_n fit_a enough_o to_o be_v do_v may_v but_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o and_o the_o intent_n to_o which_o it_o be_v do_v appear_v and_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o the_o want_n of_o it_o no_o more_o prejudice_n to_o salvation_n than_o the_o disuse_n of_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n which_o
must_v needs_o honour_v they_o with_o the_o honour_n proper_a to_o god_n though_o in_o so_o do_v they_o honour_v indeed_o the_o devil_n that_o bring_v in_o idol_n nay_o the_o council_n itself_o though_o it_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o image_n itself_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o honour_n give_v to_o that_o which_o it_o signify_v before_o the_o image_n yet_o it_o distinguish_v this_o honour_n from_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o therefore_o teach_v not_o idolatry_n by_o teach_v to_o honour_v image_n though_o it_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o image_n itself_o be_v honour_v when_o it_o need_v not_o for_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o the_o image_n but_o the_o principal_a church_n of_o honour_v image_n and_o of_o have_v they_o in_o church_n that_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o image_n because_o it_o be_v do_v before_o the_o image_n the_o furniture_n and_o utensil_n of_o the_o church_n be_v honour_v in_o the_o spotless_a time_n of_o the_o church_n as_o consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n though_o the_o honour_n of_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o honour_n for_o themselves_o be_v manifest_o and_o without_o any_o scruple_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o image_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v use_v to_o no_o further_a intent_n than_o the_o ornament_n of_o church_n the_o remembrance_n of_o holy_a history_n and_o the_o raise_n of_o devotion_n thereby_o as_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v use_v by_o the_o church_n come_v in_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n and_o that_o council_n be_v never_o of_o force_n in_o the_o west_n till_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n bring_v it_o in_o by_o force_n nor_o do_v the_o western_a church_n when_o it_o refuse_v the_o council_n discharge_v the_o have_v of_o image_n in_o church_n upon_o those_o reason_n and_o to_o those_o purpose_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v so_o far_o they_o remain_v still_o justifiable_a for_o he_o that_o see_v the_o whole_a church_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o only_a calvin_n on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v he_o not_o cause_n to_o fear_v that_o they_o who_o make_v they_o idolater_n without_o cause_n will_v themselves_o appear_v schismatic_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o it_o for_o what_o be_v they_o else_o who_o please_v themselves_o in_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o negative_a superstition_n that_o they_o can_v serve_v god_n if_o they_o serve_v he_o with_o visible_a sign_n of_o reverence_n who_o hate_v the_o image_n because_o they_o hate_v the_o saint_n themselves_o and_o their_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o think_v that_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o those_o term_n of_o distance_n which_o ignorant_a preacher_n drive_v their_o faction_n with_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o declare_v the_o ground_n of_o truth_n though_o it_o displease_v st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v partly_o jew_n elsewhere_o mutual_a forbearance_n which_o s._n paul_n enjoin_v the_o roman_n not_o enjoin_v elsewhere_o partly_o gentile_n convert_v to_o christianity_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a epistle_n forbid_v they_o to_o condemn_v or_o despise_v one_o another_o for_o make_v conscience_n of_o thing_n meat_n and_o time_n he_o expressâ—th_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n or_o for_o use_v they_o without_o difference_n hence_o it_o be_v now_o argue_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v impose_v upon_o any_o christian_n which_o out_o of_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n he_o may_v think_v it_o against_o god_n law_n for_o he_o to_o do_v the_o answer_n be_v by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n and_o the_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a order_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o that_o church_n for_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o it_o at_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n can_v make_v no_o law_n for_o it_o can_v make_v no_o law_n if_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o discharge_v any_o man_n that_o it_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n to_o obey_v the_o evidence_n for_o this_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v order_n otherwise_o in_o the_o same_o cause_n when_o the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v make_v a_o act_n in_o council_n command_v the_o gentile_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n to_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n and_o thing_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n in_o fine_a from_o those_o thing_n from_o which_o stranger_n that_o be_v license_v by_o the_o law_n to_o live_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v hound_n to_o abstain_v and_o may_v not_o those_o convert_a gentile_n have_v scruple_v whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o be_v so_o far_o jew_n have_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_a to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o scruple_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a likewise_o that_o when_o st._n paul_n differ_v with_o st._n peter_n at_o antiochia_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o compliance_n with_o the_o jew_n for_o gentile_n turn_v christian_n he_o do_v forbid_v and_o must_v needs_o forbid_v his_o follower_n to_o show_v this_o compliance_n lest_o by_o that_o mean_n he_o may_v hold_v they_o in_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n here_o be_v contrary_a provision_n with_o force_n of_o law_n in_o that_o very_a case_n wherein_o st._n paul_n command_v only_o mutual_a forbearance_n at_o rome_n in_o that_o estate_n wherein_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n and_o if_o st._n paul_n be_v in_o the_o right_a which_o they_o who_o take_v his_o writing_n for_o scripture_n do_v not_o doubt_v then_o be_v st._n peter_n follower_n bind_v to_o obey_v he_o notwithstanding_o any_o tenderness_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o he_o command_v tit._n i._n 10-15_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o deceiver_n of_o the_o circumcision_n that_o will_v not_o have_v all_o thing_n pure_a to_o the_o pure_a because_o their_o own_o conscience_n be_v defile_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v follower_n that_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n to_o think_v those_o thing_n unlawful_a which_o the_o law_n allow_v not_o and_o their_o teacher_n mouth_n be_v stop_v be_v the_o hearer_n at_o their_o choice_n whether_o they_o will_v follow_v they_o or_o not_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o inferior_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n superiors_n teâ—der_o conscience_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o superiors_n of_o superior_n in_o matter_n subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o superior_n notwithstanding_o the_o scruple_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o roman_n be_v forbid_v to_o condemn_v command_v to_o forbear_v one_o another_o be_v because_o st._n paul_n think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o order_v any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o business_n during_o that_o estate_n see_v that_o he_o order_v otherwise_o in_o it_o for_o other_o estate_n so_o that_o all_o that_o remain_v be_v whether_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n â—ee_n within_o the_o power_n of_o superior_n or_o not_o in_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n among_o we_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n be_v acknowledge_v indifferent_a in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o capable_a to_o signify_v that_o which_o christianity_n not_o only_o allow_v but_o require_v and_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o law_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a that_o error_n may_v not_o scruple_n at_o as_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o good_a conscience_n why_o shall_v not_o i_o believe_v that_o a_o quaker_n be_v real_o touch_v in_o conscience_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o pay_v his_o tithe_n though_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n as_o well_o as_o a_o presbyterian_a that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n kneel_v for_o i_o see_v many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n suffer_v for_o deny_v the_o right_n of_o a_o prince_n excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n though_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o civil_a law_n therefore_o if_o he_o that_o grasp_v too_o much_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o gripe_v nothing_o then_o a_o exception_n that_o lie_v against_o all_o law_n will_v do_v no_o effect_n against_o a_o few_o ceremony_n of_o this_o church_n chap._n xx._n the_o declaration_n of_o v._o eliz._n enable_v recusant_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n what_o further_a ambiguity_n that_o oath_n involve_v what_o scandal_n the_o take_n of_o it_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n minister_v that_o this_o oath_n ought_v to_o be_v enlarge_v to_o all_o pretence_n in_o religion_n that_o abridge_v allegiance_n the_o extent_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o reform_v the_o church_n the_o usurpation_n of_o temporal_a power_n by_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o supremacy_n the_o declaration_n of_o v._o eliz._n
enable_v recusant_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n pretence_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o his_o church_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n have_v give_v this_o crown_n just_a occasion_n to_o declare_v itself_o supreme_a head_n or_o supreme_a governor_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a but_o the_o capacity_n of_o several_a sense_n in_o word_n that_o signify_v humane_a matter_n capable_a of_o so_o great_a a_o latitude_n by_o their_o nature_n seem_v to_o have_v produce_v out_o of_o this_o act_n a_o sect_n of_o erastians_n very_o dangerous_a to_o christianity_n as_o immediate_o deny_v any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n but_o by_o consequence_n show_v all_o how_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o civil_a law_n in_o a_o state_n that_o profess_v christianity_n without_o believe_v any_o more_o of_o christianity_n than_o they_o please_v this_o capacity_n be_v restrain_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n by_o her_o injunction_n by_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n not_o to_o signisie_v the_o abolish_n or_o the_o disclaim_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a and_o to_o such_o effect_n that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v now_o in_o book_n write_v on_o purpose_n by_o one_o party_n of_o recusant_n that_o they_o may_v free_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n save_v the_o scruple_n that_o may_v remain_v of_o offend_v those_o recusant_n who_o think_v that_o they_o may_v not_o take_v it_o and_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n marvel_v at_o it_o for_o they_o who_o do_v open_o profess_v that_o unlimited_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o he_o require_v how_o can_v they_o swear_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v think_v to_o abjure_v his_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o england_n the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v restrain_v by_o law_n to_o disclaim_v only_o the_o temporal_a effect_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o not_o only_o the_o unlimited_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n involve_v what_o further_a ambiguity_n that_o oath_n involve_v but_o all_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o western_a church_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a member_n according_a to_o the_o premise_n may_v just_o seem_v to_o be_v disclaim_v by_o other_o word_n of_o the_o same_o oath_n and_o that_o whereas_o the_o pope_n usurp_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o crown_n but_o upon_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n all_o those_o usurpation_n be_v by_o the_o act_n of_o resumption_n under_o hâ—nry_n the_o viii_o invest_v in_o the_o crown_n so_o that_o when_o the_o oath_n declare_v to_o maintain_v all_o right_n and_o pre-eminences_a annex_v to_o the_o crown_n you_o may_v understand_v that_o maintenance_n which_o a_o subject_a owe_v his_o sovereign_n against_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o force_v his_o claim_n from_o he_o but_o you_o may_v also_o understand_v that_o maintenance_n which_o a_o divine_a owe_v the_o truth_n in_o assert_v the_o title_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o all_o right_n vest_v in_o it_o which_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o some_o right_n of_o the_o church_n be_v invest_v in_o the_o crown_n ought_v not_o to_o undertake_v though_o as_o a_o subject_a for_o preserve_v the_o state_n of_o his_o king_n and_o country_n he_o be_v tie_v to_o maintain_v all_o the_o claim_v of_o the_o crown_n against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o now_o if_o a_o oath_n require_v by_o the_o sovereign_a power_n bear_v two_o minister_v what_o scandal_n the_o take_n of_o it_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n minister_v sense_n in_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o it_o be_v believe_v the_o subject_n may_v undergo_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o truth_n and_o right_n warrant_v and_o so_o in_o regard_n the_o pope_n not_o content_a with_o his_o regular_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n pretend_v temporal_a power_n in_o dispose_v of_o the_o dominiâ—nâ—_n which_o he_o disclaim_v communion_n with_o beside_o absolute_a power_n in_o materâ—_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o power_n in_o this_o kingdom_n as_o thing_n stand_v tiâ—l_v he_o depart_v from_o claim_n so_o unjust_a but_o there_o be_v appearance_n that_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o it_o have_v produce_v a_o opinion_n destructive_a to_o one_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o the_o be_v of_o any_o visible_a church_n as_o found_v by_o god_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o all_o they_o who_o be_v call_v to_o this_o oath_n by_o law_n can_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v that_o sense_n wherein_o they_o ought_v from_o that_o wherein_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v it_o and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n the_o law_n give_v great_a offence_n and_o that_o offence_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o call_v for_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o it_o which_o though_o all_o be_v involve_v in_o yet_o in_o the_o other_o world_n the_o account_n will_v lie_v upon_o they_o that_o may_v change_v it_o and_o do_v not_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o recusant_n believe_v not_o the_o pope_n allegiance_n that_o this_o oatâ—_n ought_v to_o be_v enlarge_v to_o all_o pretence_n in_o religion_n that_o abridge_v allegiance_n temporal_a power_n nor_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o execute_v such_o act_n as_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la against_o queen_n elizabeth_n those_o that_o do_v not_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v liable_a to_o capital_a punishment_n which_o the_o law_n in_o some_o case_n inflict_v for_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v take_v for_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o country_n otherwise_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o have_v show_v by_o the_o trouble_v of_o frankford_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n that_o there_o be_v then_o the_o same_o difference_n of_o opinion_n among_o they_o that_o hold_v with_o the_o reformation_n about_o obedience_n to_o sovereign_n obey_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o same_o difference_n of_o opinion_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o late_a trouble_n appear_v by_o the_o aspersion_n of_o popery_n upon_o his_o late_a majesty_n allege_v to_o justify_v the_o war_n against_o he_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o of_o that_o opinion_n do_v undergo_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n as_o provide_v only_o against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o claim_v of_o it_o think_v themselves_o enable_v notwithstanding_o the_o same_o to_o limit_v their_o allegiance_n to_o that_o which_o their_o religion_n shall_v allow_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v enact_v a_o new_a oath_n extend_v the_o original_a allegiance_n of_o all_o subject_n to_o all_o case_n in_o which_o experience_n have_v show_v or_o reason_n may_v foresee_v that_o religion_n may_v be_v pretend_v to_o abridge_v the_o obligation_n of_o allegiance_n this_o i_o be_o encourage_v here_o to_o declare_v by_o the_o late_a act_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n establish_v for_o the_o future_a the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n whereby_o the_o obligation_n of_o allegiance_n iâ—_n extend_v to_o the_o renounce_n not_o only_o of_o any_o claim_n for_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o of_o all_o pretence_n whatsoever_o whether_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n or_o of_o civil_a right_n of_o abridge_n the_o obligation_n of_o it_o for_o though_o i_o neither_o maintain_v nor_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o term_n which_o it_o use_v yet_o the_o agreement_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o case_n of_o both_o kingdom_n as_o it_o evidence_v to_o all_o the_o necessity_n so_o it_o determine_v to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o both_o the_o agreement_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v provide_v and_o see_v it_o be_v the_o true_a consequence_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n that_o enable_v the_o kingdom_n to_o do_v this_o because_o suppose_v as_o it_o do_v the_o state_n of_o this_o world_n it_o can_v extend_v to_o the_o alter_n of_o it_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o a_o divine_a shall_v be_v allow_v to_o say_v it_o not_o enter_v upon_o other_o consideration_n wherein_o religion_n be_v not_o concern_v for_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o new_a provision_n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v best_a discharge_v the_o scandal_n that_o may_v be_v occasion_v remove_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n prevent_v or_o appease_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n allow_v these_o interpretation_n to_o pass_v without_o contradiction_n that_o may_v enable_v all_o estate_n to_o depose_v it_o
with_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o with_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n we_o have_v this_o evidence_n for_o that_o which_o i_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o divine_n of_o this_o church_n that_o have_v declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n with_o public_a allowance_n be_v now_o allege_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_z to_o infer_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v lawful_a as_o capable_a of_o the_o sense_n which_o they_o declare_v now_o the_o bound_n of_o reformation_n be_v visible_a by_o the_o faith_n church_n the_o extent_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o extent_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o reform_n of_o they_o preserve_v ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o person_n that_o have_v it_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n from_o god_n can_v remain_v invisible_a for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n that_o the_o sovereign_n as_o a_o sovereign_n be_v to_o maintain_v his_o own_o right_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o he_o find_v meet_v against_o all_o usurpation_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o for_o the_o common_a christianity_n assure_v he_o that_o all_o such_o usurpation_n be_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o beside_o as_o a_o christian_a sovereign_a it_o be_v his_o inheritance_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o protector_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n in_o the_o same_o right_n therefore_o all_o christian_a sovereign_n be_v bear_v advocate_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o if_o by_o lapse_n of_o time_n they_o be_v go_v to_o decay_v if_o by_o any_o express_a act_n they_o have_v be_v infringe_v it_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o restore_v their_o subject_n and_o themselves_o to_o those_o right_n be_v bring_v into_o evidence_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o see_v the_o determine_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o well_o as_o of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n belong_v to_o those_o that_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o of_o necessity_n the_o fit_v of_o the_o present_a law_n of_o every_o church_n to_o those_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v be_v rule_v by_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o the_o difference_n which_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o state_n of_o those_o body_n to_o which_o they_o be_v give_v shall_v require_v will_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n law_n belong_v to_o those_o that_o have_v such_o authority_n by_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o these_o term_n the_o right_a of_o secular_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n be_v accumulative_a and_o not_o destructive_a to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o these_o term_n only_o the_o sovereign_n be_v justifiable_a at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n in_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v do_v amiss_o in_o reform_v the_o church_n chap._n xxi_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n make_v the_o breach_n unreconcilable_a so_o do_v the_o pretence_n of_o perspicuity_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o trial_n must_v suppose_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o fanatickes_n further_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o consequence_n of_o their_o principle_n worse_o than_o that_o of_o infallibility_n the_o point_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o middle_n between_o both_o how_o salvation_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o free_a will_n and_o grace_n salvation_n concern_v in_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o five_o sacrament_n the_o grace_n of_o ordination_n the_o reformation_n pretend_v no_o less_o abuse_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o point_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o mean_a between_o both_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o superstition_n of_o the_o puritan_n why_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v antichrist_n how_o it_o be_v just_a to_o reform_v without_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o premise_n for_o which_o i_o conceive_v unreconcilable_a the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n make_v the_o breach_n unreconcilable_a i_o have_v produce_v competent_a evidence_n i_o proceed_v to_o take_v the_o balance_n in_o hand_n and_o to_o put_v the_o extreme_n into_o the_o scale_n that_o i_o may_v put_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o that_o be_v resolve_v to_o prefer_v truth_n before_o faction_n or_o prejudice_n where_o the_o point_n of_o reformation_n lie_v upon_o term_n of_o right_n and_o how_o near_o the_o public_a power_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v bind_v to_o come_v to_o it_o in_o this_o case_n when_o a_o uniformity_n in_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v settle_v by_o law_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o first_o place_n then_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v â—or_a a_o error_n of_o pernicious_a consequence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o submit_v all_o the_o part_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o passion_n and_o interest_n of_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o present_a in_o power_n to_o sway_v those_o matter_n wherein_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v concern_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n manifest_a in_o the_o world_n that_o though_o that_o which_o concern_v all_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v treat_v by_o all_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v treat_v by_o all_o be_v conclude_v always_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o few_o so_o thing_n pass_v when_o council_n be_v frequent_v the_o freedom_n of_o council_n be_v interrupt_v and_o the_o present_a church_n accept_v for_o infallible_a the_o see_v of_o rome_n will_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o present_a church_n and_o the_o passion_n and_o interest_n thereof_o will_v have_v as_o much_o power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o those_o passion_n and_o interest_n can_v allow_v and_o stand_v with_o what_o the_o effect_n thereof_o may_v be_v i_o need_v not_o argue_v to_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o reformation_n upon_o that_o account_n only_o thus_o far_o they_o may_v seem_v excusable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o act_n with_o force_n of_o law_n tie_v all_o of_o that_o profession_n to_o maintain_v it_o infallibility_n may_v be_v claim_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o be_v true_a and_o it_o may_v be_v claim_v for_o the_o present_a church_n which_o be_v false_a they_o that_o pretend_v to_o reduce_v we_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v spoil_v their_o own_o market_n if_o they_o shall_v distinguish_v thus_o therefore_o they_o plead_v infallibility_n without_o distinguish_v on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o the_o scripture_n so_o do_v the_o pretence_n of_o perspicuity_n in_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o to_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o one_o be_v as_o true_a and_o the_o other_o as_o false_a as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v false_a and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v true_a and_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o when_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o only_o be_v questionable_a be_v to_o declare_v that_o we_o will_v submit_v to_o no_o other_o trial_n but_o our_o own_o sense_n as_o they_o who_o declare_v the_o present_a church_n infallible_a can_v never_o depart_v from_o any_o thing_n which_o once_o it_o have_v declare_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o who_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n church_n the_o trial_n must_v suppose_v the_o catholic_n church_n alone_o have_v before_o this_o appeal_n declare_v themselves_o in_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v declare_v themselves_o tie_v in_o conscience_n to_o stand_v to_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o they_o ground_n their_o opinion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o difference_n what_o mean_v then_o can_v remain_v to_o bring_v that_o to_o a_o trial_n which_o cause_v division_n upon_o these_o term_n but_o to_o acknowledge_v one_o catholic_n church_n which_o our_o creed_n profess_v and_o by_o consequence_n to_o submit_v our_o sense_n of_o all_o scripture_n that_o remain_v in_o question_n all_o difference_n in_o doctrine_n all_o law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o it_o for_o to_o proceed_v to_o divide_v the_o church_n still_o into_o more_o and_o more_o party_n and_o communion_n till_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o any_o obligation_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o
the_o whole_a church_n be_v more_o destructive_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n than_o all_o that_o corruption_n which_o the_o reformation_n pretend_v to_o cure_v but_o to_o confine_v our_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n our_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o law_n which_o we_o demand_v within_o that_o which_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v appear_v to_o require_v we_o be_v half_o the_o way_n onward_o to_o the_o point_n of_o reformation_n have_v the_o ground_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o therefore_o the_o measure_n and_o the_o term_n of_o it_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o school_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n after_o rome_n the_o fanatic_n further_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o school_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o infuse_a righteousness_n to_o which_o they_o ascribe_v it_o be_v no_o way_n destructive_a to_o christianity_n no_o more_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n in_o the_o good_a work_n of_o christian_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n promise_n which_o they_o that_o inflame_v that_o opinion_n to_o the_o high_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v acknowledge_v to_o come_v into_o consideration_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o as_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o work_n which_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v common_o call_v meritum_fw-la congrui_fw-la as_o that_o which_o be_v fit_a for_o god_n to_o give_v though_o not_o for_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o work_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o error_n of_o great_a danger_n but_o never_o be_v general_a in_o the_o school_n and_o now_o general_o disallow_v so_o far_o it_o be_v always_o from_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v this_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o furious_a doctrine_n that_o the_o assurance_n of_o a_o man_n predestination_n be_v justify_v faith_n in_o which_o the_o opinion_n of_o absolute_a predestination_n to_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n predetermine_v a_o man_n to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v twist_v together_o with_o a_o enthusiasm_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o be_v assure_v hereof_o by_o his_o spirit_n not_o suppose_v any_o condition_n of_o christianity_n in_o consideration_n of_o which_o it_o be_v have_v and_o by_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o it_o be_v assure_v we_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o god_n predetermination_n be_v the_o reason_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o freedom_n in_o man_n will_n and_o of_o contingence_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o suppose_v freedom_n and_o contingence_n do_v thereby_o bar_v the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o their_o own_o mistake_n but_o he_o that_o can_v think_v himself_o assure_v of_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n promise_v not_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o perform_v the_o christianity_n which_o by_o his_o baptism_n he_o undertake_v why_o shall_v he_o hold_v himself_o tie_v why_o shall_v he_o study_v and_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o perform_v it_o nay_o hold_v his_o christianity_n and_o the_o scripture_n which_o infallibility_n the_o consequence_n of_o their_o principle_n worse_o than_o that_o of_o infallibility_n teach_v it_o by_o the_o same_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o assure_v his_o salvation_n upon_o those_o term_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o hold_v that_o which_o christianity_n and_o the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o with_o the_o same_o devotion_n and_o assurance_n which_o he_o accept_v the_o scripture_n and_o his_o christianity_n with_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o the_o gnosticke_n and_o mahomet_n and_o the_o mannichee_n place_v his_o salvation_n in_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n teach_v he_o beside_o and_o above_o the_o scripture_n allow_v christianity_n for_o proficient_o the_o same_o consequence_n take_v hold_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o make_v the_o sentence_n thereof_o the_o only_a reason_n of_o believe_v they_o tie_v themselves_o to_o accept_v whatsoever_o it_o shall_v decree_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o concern_v their_o salvation_n as_o much_o as_o it_o concern_v their_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o holy_a trinity_n indeed_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o danger_n for_o they_o for_o the_o person_n on_o who_o they_o repose_v themselves_o for_o the_o church_n be_v person_n of_o that_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o open_a corrupt_v of_o christianity_n the_o fear_n be_v that_o they_o may_v authorise_v those_o corruption_n which_o the_o come_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n shall_v make_v popular_a not_o that_o they_o shall_v think_v it_o for_o their_o interest_n to_o change_v that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o popular_a to_o change_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v show_v the_o point_n of_o reformation_n both_o the_o point_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o middle_n between_o both_o by_o show_v the_o point_n of_o truth_n whereby_o all_o that_o the_o reformation_n dispute_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v clear_v namely_o that_o that_o faith_n which_o move_v to_o undertake_v baptism_n be_v the_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v i_o have_v show_v withal_o that_o the_o express_a profession_n hereof_o be_v that_o which_o must_v clear_v we_o from_o all_o impuâ—ation_n of_o the_o schism_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o compliance_n with_o any_o fanatic_n that_o have_v teach_v the_o opposite_a heresy_n be_v by_o such_o profession_n exclude_v from_o all_o liberty_n of_o teach_v it_o for_o the_o future_a they_o who_o take_v justify_v faith_n to_o be_v confidence_n in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n christ_n do_v commit_v the_o mistake_n which_o i_o have_v show_v and_o if_o they_o go_v far_o to_o think_v that_o by_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n grace_n they_o can_v never_o die_v cut_v of_o that_o estate_n they_o may_v indeed_o think_v themselves_o tie_v to_o return_v to_o god_n by_o repentance_n but_o may_v they_o not_o easy_o be_v delude_v to_o neglect_v it_o think_v themselves_o certain_a before_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o mistake_n will_v appear_v no_o less_o then_o that_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n threaten_v as_o for_o the_o question_n between_o man_n free_a will_n and_o god_n praedestination_n grace_n how_o salvation_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o free_a will_n and_o grace_n and_o grace_n take_v it_o by_o itself_o as_o not_o complicate_v and_o twist_v with_o the_o other_o concern_v justify_v faith_n the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v the_o true_a resolution_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o reconcilement_n of_o grace_n with_o free_a will_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n seem_v to_o concern_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n but_o the_o deny_v either_o of_o man_n free_a will_n or_o god_n free_a grace_n may_v and_o certain_o do_v concern_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o second_o council_n of_o orange_n have_v determine_v as_o well_o that_o no_o man_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o death_n and_o therefore_o to_o sin_v as_o that_o whosoever_o persevere_fw-la until_o death_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n unto_o effectual_a grace_n there_o appear_v no_o necessity_n why_o the_o church_n shall_v run_v any_o hazard_n of_o division_n by_o decree_a farther_z in_o the_o point_n which_o we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o unite_a province_n have_v that_o decree_n receive_v of_o old_a by_o the_o western_a church_n to_o settle_v the_o bound_n of_o necessary_a truth_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o mean_n of_o settle_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n term_n salvation_n concern_v in_o the_o sacramentâ—_n â—pon_o the_o same_o term_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o truth_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o creed_n in_o the_o article_n of_o one_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sâ—ns_n the_o neglect_n whereof_o have_v occasion_v not_o only_o the_o sect_n of_o our_o anabaptist_n qâ—akers_n and_o other_o enthusiast_n and_o fanatic_n but_o have_v give_v sâ—cinus_n ground_n enough_o to_o count_v baptism_n indifferent_a and_o some_o of_o our_o fanatic_n to_o think_v it_o a_o mere_a mistake_n that_o any_o man_n be_v ever_o baptize_v with_o water_n to_o make_v he_o a_o christian_a since_o the_o cease_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o john_n baptism_n as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o which_o concern_v salvation_n in_o it_o be_v manifest_a admit_v the_o premise_n namely_o that_o they_o who_o make_v good_a or_o revive_v the_o covenant_n of_o their_o baptism_n in_o receive_v it_o shall_v receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n his_o spirit_n hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o
interest_n in_o one_o another_o body_n which_o can_v be_v dissolve_v but_o by_o death_n therefore_o it_o be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o eucharist_n that_o they_o who_o marry_v with_o the_o resolution_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v enable_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o the_o sacrament_n promise_v to_o perform_v the_o same_o the_o charge_n of_o superstition_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o rome_n the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v justify_v by_o many_o particular_n in_o tender_v those_o thing_n to_o god_n for_o his_o service_n wherein_o his_o service_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o multiply_a of_o mass_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o for_o the_o dead_a without_o any_o pretence_n of_o the_o concurrence_n of_o a_o congregation_n to_o the_o action_n much_o less_o of_o any_o communion_n at_o this_o rate_n it_o matter_n not_o much_o in_o what_o language_n it_o be_v perform_v see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n devotion_n require_v to_o assist_v the_o priest_n in_o it_o the_o like_a be_v see_v in_o the_o vow_n of_o pilgrimage_n and_o in_o the_o visit_n of_o divers_a church_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o indulgence_n for_o have_v man_n nothing_o else_o in_o mind_n then_o that_o service_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o all_o place_n why_o shall_v they_o think_v themselves_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o the_o travel_n which_o they_o undergo_v that_o they_o may_v perform_v it_o far_o from_o home_n whereby_o they_o forgo_v that_o opportunity_n for_o it_o which_o they_o know_v without_o better_v the_o mind_n which_o be_v it_o as_o it_o may_v be_v will_v find_v mean_n to_o better_v itself_o every_o where_n but_o there_o appear_v in_o it_o a_o carnal_a affection_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o saint_n out_o of_o a_o carnal_a affection_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o thiâ—_n world_n wherein_o carnal_a man_n hope_v to_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o saint_n in_o recompense_n of_o their_o voluntary_a devotion_n though_o christianity_n allow_v they_o not_o the_o confidence_n to_o seek_v they_o at_o god_n hand_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o a_o innumerable_a number_n of_o thing_n that_o monastical_a order_n observe_v nay_o of_o the_o over-value_a of_o the_o estate_n itself_o of_o continence_n or_o retirement_n from_o the_o world_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o christianity_n but_o a_o help_n and_o a_o opportunity_n for_o that_o wherein_o it_o consist_v satisfi_v outside_n christian_n with_o that_o which_o pagan_n can_v do_v the_o outward_a work_n without_o that_o inward_a disposition_n which_o only_a christianity_n form_v all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o observation_n which_o they_o set_v innocent_a christian_n on_o work_n about_o must_v needs_o speak_v they_o superstitious_a notwithstanding_o that_o there_o be_v always_o in_o they_o a_o pretence_n of_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o christianity_n for_o the_o more_o straw_n and_o chaff_n the_o less_o grain_n and_o where_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v spend_v upon_o the_o shell_n of_o christianity_n there_o can_v it_o not_o have_v strength_n to_o bring_v the_o kernel_n of_o it_o to_o ripeness_n the_o ceremony_n wherewith_o they_o overcharge_v the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n for_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o distinguish_v they_o not_o from_o the_o office_n which_o god_n accept_v must_v needs_o put_v that_o to_o the_o account_n of_o his_o service_n which_o be_v but_o the_o mean_n to_o procure_v it_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o they_o who_o think_v they_o oblige_v we_o puritan_n the_o superstition_n of_o the_o puritan_n when_o they_o allow_v the_o people_n to_o kneel_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n and_o to_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n at_o their_o prayer_n do_v they_o not_o think_v they_o oblige_v almighty_a god_n in_o serve_v he_o without_o any_o other_o sign_n of_o reverence_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v stand_v upon_o it_o to_o the_o disquiet_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o do_v not_o do_v they_o not_o take_v it_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o house_n shall_v be_v common_a and_o holy_a stable_n and_o church_n the_o same_o vessel_n chalice_n and_o drink_a cup_n the_o same_o table_n altar_n and_o dine_a board_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v trouble_v the_o church_n about_o it_o as_o they_o do_v but_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o they_o serve_v he_o without_o reverence_n or_o devotion_n because_o they_o think_v so_o to_o these_o man_n all_o set_a time_n of_o fast_v all_o the_o estate_n of_o continence_n all_o obedience_n to_o superior_n all_o work_n of_o mortification_n and_o penance_n stand_v suspect_v for_o superstitious_a they_o will_v not_o think_v themselves_o far_o enough_o from_o the_o papist_n if_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o good_a work_n of_o christian_n for_o fear_v of_o private_a mass_n the_o eucharist_n must_v be_v celebrate_v thrice_o a_o year_n and_o we_o must_v have_v the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la of_o a_o sermon_n in_o exchange_n for_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la of_o a_o mass_n but_o this_o be_v not_o reform_v of_o religion_n it_o be_v stocking_n up_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o church_n instead_o of_o prune_v it_o i_o need_v not_o say_v what_o be_v reformation_n and_o at_o what_o point_n it_o stand_v the_o distance_n from_o the_o extreme_n make_v the_o mean_a visible_a the_o truth_n be_v there_o will_v be_v necessary_o superstition_n in_o all_o religion_n so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n have_v chaff_n and_o corn_n in_o it_o for_o they_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o obligation_n to_o god_n which_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o discharge_v will_v always_o discharge_v themselves_o to_o god_n upon_o that_o which_o they_o be_v content_a to_o do_v for_o his_o service_n but_o which_o he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o because_o it_o signify_v not_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o he_o require_v not_o that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v superstition_n in_o use_v thing_n indifferent_a of_o themselves_o much_o less_o in_o use_v such_o as_o in_o reason_n may_v serve_v to_o advance_v attention_n and_o devotion_n in_o god_n service_n but_o because_o as_o there_o may_v be_v superstition_n in_o use_v they_o so_o there_o be_v superstition_n in_o think_v that_o by_o forbear_v they_o a_o man_n do_v god_n service_n but_o to_o think_v schism_n acceptable_a to_o god_n rather_o than_o use_v they_o be_v without_o doubt_n as_o great_a superstition_n as_o any_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v have_v show_v why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v charge_v antichrist_n why_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v antichrist_n with_o idolatry_n i_o may_v from_o thence_o infer_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v antichrist_n i_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o either_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o or_o st._n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n speak_v any_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n but_o he_o that_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v there_o must_v be_v one_o that_o shall_v make_v himself_o god_n according_a to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o the_o fornication_n which_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n make_v the_o nation_n drink_v with_o be_v necessary_o the_o same_o idolatry_n therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n teach_v no_o such_o idolatry_n he_o can_v prove_v antichrist_n either_o by_o st._n john_n or_o st._n paul_n the_o father_n have_v think_v that_o both_o of_o they_o prophesy_v of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v indeed_o be_v a_o false_a christ_n if_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o one_o because_o he_o shall_v impose_v a_o new_a religion_n as_o from_o god_n upon_o all_o who_o he_o shall_v seduce_v but_o st._n john_n catholic_n epistle_n where_o antichrist_n be_v mention_v do_v not_o signify_v that_o any_o such_o be_v to_o come_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o their_o opinion_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o prophecy_n which_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n nor_o the_o papist_n idolater_n rome_n how_o it_o be_v just_a to_o reform_v without_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n yet_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v show_v sufficient_a reason_n why_o this_o kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o england_n may_v and_o ought_v to_o reform_v religion_n without_o and_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n suppose_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v manifest_a by_o all_o that_o have_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v never_o have_v condescend_v to_o any_o such_o change_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n determine_v the_o measure_n and_o the_o bound_n of_o reformation_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o indeed_o as_o they_o
will_v be_v be_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o the_o papists_n idolater_n though_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v they_o so_o because_o they_o believe_v they_o so_o the_o measure_n and_o the_o bound_n of_o reformation_n will_v never_o appear_v to_o stand_v where_o indeed_o they_o do_v but_o let_v they_o look_v to_o the_o consequence_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n this_o one_o must_v needs_o render_v they_o schismatic_n to_o god_n abhor_v communion_n upon_o imaginary_a reason_n but_o will_v render_v we_o with_o they_o schismatic_n both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n if_o we_o make_v all_o that_o to_o be_v reformation_n which_o their_o imagination_n taint_v with_o such_o a_o prejudice_n will_v have_v to_o be_v law_n to_o this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n chap._n xxii_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v our_o service_n the_o reformation_n pretend_v abominable_a such_o preach_a and_o pray_v as_o be_v usual_a a_o hindrance_n of_o salvation_n rather_o than_o the_o mean_n to_o it_o what_o order_n of_o service_n the_o continual_a communion_n will_v require_v what_o form_n of_o instruction_n this_o order_n will_v require_v of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o preface_n in_o our_o communion_n service_n of_o the_o preface_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o oblation_n and_o the_o place_n of_o it_o of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o particular_a why_o the_o communion_n service_n at_o the_o communion_n table_n when_o no_o eucharist_n a_o secondary_a proposition_n according_a to_o present_v law_n i_o conceive_v i_o have_v by_o this_o time_n show_v a_o reason_n for_o that_o service_n the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v our_o service_n which_o i_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o in_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o puritan_n comprise_v in_o that_o name_n all_o the_o party_n into_o which_o it_o stand_v now_o divide_v as_o if_o it_o be_v decide_v for_o they_o will_v give_v the_o papist_n the_o advantage_n against_o the_o protestant_n now_o as_o for_o the_o great_a question_n among_o we_o concern_v our_o service_n if_o it_o be_v true_o state_v it_o will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n if_o it_o may_v be_v once_o consider_v that_o the_o question_n be_v indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n whether_o sermon_n shall_v drive_v the_o communion_n out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o whether_o or_o no_o arbitrary_a prayer_n in_o the_o pulpit_n shall_v chase_v out_o of_o the_o church_n those_o which_o st._n paul_n command_v to_o be_v make_v and_o the_o church_n by_o his_o command_n have_v frequent_v ever_o since_o i_o conceive_v the_o dispute_n will_v be_v easy_o decide_v and_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n indeed_o and_o in_o effect_n how_o little_a soever_o it_o appear_v certain_o if_o there_o be_v never_o any_o common_a prayer_n make_v in_o the_o pulpit_n if_o there_o be_v always_o common_a prayer_n make_v at_o the_o altar_n they_o who_o have_v no_o common_a prayer_n but_o at_o the_o eucharist_n have_v the_o eucharist_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o have_v common_a prayer_n not_o as_o if_o the_o church_n do_v never_o assemble_v but_o when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v but_o because_o their_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n once_o every_o day_n and_o that_o in_o the_o morning_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o fast_a and_o always_o at_o dismiss_v the_o assembly_n as_o the_o principal_a office_n of_o it_o for_o hence_o the_o eucharist_n come_v in_o time_n to_o be_v call_v the_o mass_n which_o have_v former_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o assembly_n itself_o from_o the_o dismiss_v of_o it_o and_o they_o who_o endeavour_v to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n every_o day_n be_v not_o like_a to_o let_v lord_n day_n and_o festival_n pass_v or_o think_v they_o solemnize_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v by_o christian_n without_o it_o since_o therefore_o i_o claim_v that_o this_o come_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o abominable_a the_o reformation_n pretend_v abominable_a church_n from_o st._n paul_n order_n i_o will_v infer_v no_o less_o than_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o to_o change_v the_o communion_n every_o lord_n day_n and_o festival_n together_o with_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n every_o day_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o with_o the_o litany_n upon_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n hitherto_o require_v for_o two_o sermon_n every_o sabbath_n with_o arbitrary_a prayer_n afore_o or_o after_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reformation_n but_o apostasy_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o at_o the_o reformation_n the_o eucharist_n be_v in_o possession_n in_o all_o church_n though_o the_o communion_n have_v be_v surcease_v nor_o be_v it_o ever_o except_v that_o the_o frequent_v hereof_o have_v in_o it_o any_o colour_n of_o abuse_n or_o abatement_n to_o that_o very_a christianiâ—y_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o abuse_n be_v in_o private_a mass_n it_o be_v also_o a_o just_a complaint_n that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o teach_v their_o duty_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o instruct_n of_o they_o by_o preach_v be_v neglect_v beyond_o all_o reason_n and_o conscience_n but_o be_v it_o ever_o pretend_a that_o the_o reform_v of_o the_o abuse_n in_o private_a mass_n consist_v in_o two_o sermon_n a_o sabbath_n for_o we_o must_v speak_v like_o jew_n if_o we_o will_v not_o offend_v tender_a conscience_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n such_o as_o the_o minister_n shall_v please_v before_o or_o after_o it_o which_o be_v the_o reformation_n now_o pretend_v have_v it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v reformation_n when_o abuse_n be_v so_o visible_a that_o the_o name_n of_o reformation_n be_v popular_a it_o have_v be_v easy_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o chief_a office_n of_o christianity_n to_o little_a or_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v the_o form_n that_o be_v call_v reformation_n in_o some_o place_n it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v what_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v then_o to_o settle_v what_o shall_v be_v but_o for_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n have_v upon_o deliberation_n settle_v a_o order_n whereby_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v all_o lord_n day_n and_o festival_n for_o reformation_n sake_n to_o leave_v minister_n of_o tender_a conscience_n free_a not_o to_o celebrate_v it_o above_o thrice_o a_o year_n and_o that_o have_v a_o competent_a number_n to_o communicate_v which_o may_v be_v not_o once_o in_o seven_o year_n as_o now_o be_v demand_v i_o hope_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v say_v in_o the_o street_n of_o gath_n that_o it_o pass_v undetested_a it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n it_o such_o preach_a and_o pray_v as_o be_v usual_a a_o hindrance_n of_o salvation_n rather_o than_o the_o mean_n to_o it_o as_o a_o christian_a to_o learn_v how_o he_o be_v to_o live_v as_o a_o christian_a and_o to_o grow_v every_o day_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o duty_n that_o he_o may_v discharge_v it_o but_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o by_o hear_v two_o sermon_n every_o sabbath_n and_o as_o many_o more_o as_o if_o he_o do_v nothing_o else_o or_o may_v he_o not_o be_v able_a without_o it_o certain_o that_o which_o their_o preacher_n now_o do_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v no_o fit_a mean_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o god_n people_n they_o may_v easy_o make_v it_o a_o trade_n never_o to_o fail_v to_o while_o out_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o in_o the_o pulpit_n in_o discourse_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o text_n in_o frame_v doctrine_n out_o of_o it_o and_o proof_n of_o those_o doctrine_n more_o plentiful_a a_o great_a deal_n when_o they_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o they_o need_v not_o then_o when_o they_o be_v so_o obscure_a that_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n and_o upon_o these_o doctrine_n and_o proof_n exhortation_n invective_n instruction_n reproof_n such_o as_o the_o drive_v of_o faction_n shall_v require_v and_o yeâ—_n he_o that_o will_v learn_v his_o duty_n shall_v be_v as_o far_o to_o seek_v after_o many_o thousand_o of_o such_o sermon_n as_o afore_o and_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o act_n of_o no_o less_o charity_n to_o preach_v a_o sermon_n of_o christian_a instruction_n and_o exhortation_n in_o and_o to_o the_o know_a duty_n of_o all_o or_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n than_o it_o have_v always_o be_v repute_v by_o god_n church_n but_o let_v not_o a_o man_n therefore_o think_v if_o he_o have_v any_o doubt_n in_o some_o difficult_a point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o some_o nice_a case_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o some_o lead_a text_n of_o
deliver_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o moses_n law_n whereas_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n the_o moral_a precept_n of_o god_n natural_a law_n though_o of_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o everlasting_a estate_n of_o immortal_a soul_n which_o the_o law_n suppose_v rather_o than_o express_v be_v only_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o carnal_a covenant_n which_o contract_v not_o for_o the_o do_v of_o they_o out_o of_o that_o reason_n and_o with_o that_o intent_n which_o god_n require_v because_o it_o contract_v not_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v wherewith_o that_o intent_n be_v rewardable_a for_o as_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o precept_n material_o qualify_v that_o people_n for_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o for_o his_o service_n qualify_v they_o then_o for_o heaven_n as_o christian_n always_o suppose_v the_o expectation_n of_o christ_n come_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o god_n people_n therefore_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o divine_n under_o christianity_n to_o distinguish_v between_o moral_a and_o positive_a in_o moses_n law_n yet_o they_o will_v confound_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o distinction_n as_o it_o take_v place_n under_o the_o law_n to_o god_n people_n if_o they_o expect_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v express_v it_o the_o not_o consider_v of_o this_o be_v that_o which_o suffer_v not_o man_n to_o christian_n how_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o decalogue_n concern_v christian_n see_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o plain_a letter_n of_o the_o decalogue_n signify_v be_v transport_v with_o a_o prejudice_n that_o the_o moral_a law_n signify_v as_o much_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o require_v as_o great_a duty_n of_o they_o as_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o preach_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n require_v of_o christian_n whereas_o by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o mistake_n which_o our_o lord_n correct_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v â—he_n heresy_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n promise_v everlasting_a life_n in_o recompense_n of_o the_o outward_a observe_v of_o it_o whereas_o the_o law_n indeed_o reward_v it_o with_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n intimate_v only_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o those_o that_o shall_v serve_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n from_o the_o heart_n in_o expectation_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o come_n so_o the_o decalogue_n be_v the_o brief_a of_o those_o condition_n upon_o which_o god_n contract_v with_o the_o generality_n of_o that_o people_n for_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n carry_v not_o with_o it_o the_o least_o presumption_n in_o reason_n that_o whatsoever_o it_o contain_v be_v either_o moral_a or_o perpetual_o positive_a to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o carnal_a sense_n which_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n first_o present_v indeed_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a intent_n of_o it_o by_o which_o true_a israelite_n be_v conduct_v even_o then_o to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o signify_v and_o require_v the_o same_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o the_o gospel_n oblige_v we_o to_o though_o in_o a_o measure_n proportionable_a to_o those_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n then_o give_v compare_v with_o those_o which_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n have_v bring_v forth_o so_o that_o in_o one_o word_n admit_v the_o literal_a sense_n â—f_o the_o decalogue_n to_o be_v that_o which_o oblige_v the_o jew_n the_o spiritual_a sense_n which_o it_o be_v to_o carry_v with_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v value_v by_o the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o old_a in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o every_o particular_a precept_n what_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a than_o this_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o it_o sense_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n in_o this_o sense_n can_v christian_n say_v true_o that_o god_n ever_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o bondage_n of_o it_o must_v they_o not_o all_o say_v that_o god_n have_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n correspondent_a to_o it_o may_v not_o all_o true_a israelite_n in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n say_v the_o same_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o worship_n of_o idol_n which_o all_o other_o nation_n be_v enslave_v with_o and_o the_o sin_n to_o which_o it_o engage_v therefore_o a_o jew_n understand_v this_o first_o precept_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o his_o law_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o god_n but_o that_o one_o who_o his_o father_n know_v and_o if_o the_o mater_n be_v examine_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o both_o jew_n and_o mahometans_n stand_v at_o distance_n with_o christian_n upon_o this_o false_a pretence_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n agree_v not_o herewith_o for_o the_o alcoran_n insinuate_v this_o poison_n every_o where_n but_o the_o christian_n go_v far_a in_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o precept_n and_o believe_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v that_o one_o god_n which_o give_v they_o this_o precept_n believe_v himself_o redeem_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o make_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o ground_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o service_n the_o intent_n of_o all_o his_o do_n renounce_v all_o respect_n to_o the_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n or_o honour_n and_o greatness_n of_o this_o world_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o serve_v god_n acknowledge_v that_o when_o he_o decline_v from_o this_o resolution_n he_o make_v his_o belly_n his_o god_n or_o his_o riches_n his_o idol_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v or_o rather_o the_o devil_n that_o offer_v he_o some_o little_a part_n of_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n refuse_v in_o gross_a the_o god_n who_o he_o worship_v the_o second_o commandment_n set_v forth_o god_n for_o a_o god_n commandment_n the_o extent_n of_o the_o sâ—coud_a commandment_n that_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o people_n whether_o they_o worship_v he_o or_o not_o manifest_o suppose_v their_o covenant_n to_o forsake_v all_o other_o god_n beside_o he_o a_o contract_n of_o marriage_n between_o he_o and_o his_o people_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o manifest_a that_o the_o image_n which_o the_o precept_n suppose_v be_v the_o representation_n of_o other_o god_n which_o his_o people_n be_v go_v to_o commit_v adultery_n with_o by_o worship_v they_o for_o god_n for_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a how_o much_o idolatry_n be_v advance_v by_o imagery_n though_o it_o may_v be_v without_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o marvel_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o peculiar_a precept_n against_o it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o jew_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o precept_n be_v tie_v from_o all_o image_n which_o their_o elder_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o limit_v what_o be_v lawful_a and_o what_o be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n shall_v declare_v to_o be_v unlawful_a but_o to_o think_v that_o their_o declaration_n ought_v to_o bind_v christian_n be_v to_o imagine_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v jew_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n forbid_v all_o image_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n as_o well_o as_o some_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o show_v how_o christian_n can_v be_v tie_v from_o any_o kind_n of_o image_n at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o place_n more_o than_o other_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o precept_n but_o by_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o the_o precept_n imply_v in_o the_o negative_a which_o it_o express_v thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o christian_n must_v needs_o find_v themselves_o bind_v to_o that_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n which_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o jew_n to_o think_v themselves_o tie_v to_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o worship_n must_v needs_o condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n by_o any_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v for_o superstition_n and_o will-worship_n in_o stand_v upon_o that_o which_o god_n declare_v not_o that_o he_o regard_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o in_o tender_v he_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o choose_n for_o the_o worship_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_a for_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o who_o lie_v such_o a_o weight_n of_o their_o diligence_n upon_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o choice_n shall_v discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n in_o that_o measure_n which_o the_o comparison_n of_o god_n will_v with_o our_o own_o choice_n require_v and_o by_o this_o rule_n we_o condemn_v all_o excess_n of_o the_o church_n of_o
large_a that_o the_o cathedral_n church_n can_v be_v make_v serviceable_a under_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n if_o college_n of_o presbyter_n be_v erect_v in_o all_o the_o head_n town_n of_o county_n the_o youth_n of_o the_o county_n that_o pretend_v to_o the_o clergy_n restore_v this_o canon_n must_v be_v under_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o same_o if_o before_o their_o go_v to_o the_o university_n they_o be_v list_v under_o they_o as_o expect_v employment_n and_o maintenance_n under_o they_o that_o be_v within_o the_o county_n then_o must_v they_o make_v account_n to_o approve_v their_o conversation_n and_o study_n to_o they_o as_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o live_v in_o that_o estate_n to_o which_o they_o addict_v themselves_o as_o for_o the_o course_n of_o find_v employment_n and_o maintenance_n for_o they_o i_o will_v go_v no_o further_o to_o particular_n than_o i_o have_v do_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o intention_n shall_v be_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o primitive_a canon_n as_o the_o estate_n of_o this_o time_n will_v require_v or_o allow_v it_o will_v be_v no_o small_a gain_n that_o by_o restore_v this_o canon_n it_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o complaint_n of_o plurality_n will_v be_v silence_v for_o that_o person_n who_o ability_n and_o trust_n be_v approve_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o information_n of_o the_o say_a presbyter_n shall_v have_v the_o care_n of_o more_o than_o one_o church_n will_v be_v no_o more_o inconvenience_n then_o that_o those_o presbyter_n have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o county_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n always_o suppose_v that_o the_o incumbent_n upon_o the_o cure_n and_o the_o rate_n of_o his_o maintenance_n be_v allow_v or_o rather_o constitute_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o that_o right_n original_o belong_v i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o to_o justify_v this_o proposition_n but_o this_o that_o he_o who_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o several_a church_n that_o be_v to_o several_a diocese_n either_o as_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o govern_v or_o of_o be_v govern_v can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v accountable_a to_o both_o according_a to_o that_o account_n which_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n require_v of_o every_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o again_o that_o see_v all_o exemption_n privilege_v against_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o usurpation_n thereof_o that_o the_o reformation_n which_o we_o profess_v can_v be_v justify_v in_o itself_o though_o in_o comparison_n it_o may_v abate_v of_o the_o abuse_n which_o go_v afore_o without_o restore_v a_o rule_n of_o such_o consequence_n buâ—_n all_o this_o while_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o my_o intent_n that_o those_o who_o be_v present_o possess_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v present_o destitute_v but_o that_o a_o course_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o future_a to_o which_o the_o world_n may_v be_v dispose_v by_o degree_n in_o the_o second_o place_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o our_o reformation_n process_n public_a fame_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v purge_v by_o ecclesiastical_a process_n and_o towards_o restore_v the_o discipline_n of_o penance_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o all_o malefactor_n convict_v by_o law_n of_o capital_a or_o infamous_a crime_n or_o other_o of_o as_o great_a malice_n to_o god_n though_o not_o so_o destructive_a to_o civil_a society_n shall_v stand_v excommunicate_a when_o their_o life_n and_o liberty_n be_v save_v till_o they_o satisfy_v the_o church_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o god_n the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n provide_v no_o other_o trial_n for_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n but_o that_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n have_v hitherto_o enable_v they_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o public_a scandal_n by_o depose_v witness_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la which_o according_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ignorance_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o bless_a reformation_n have_v be_v construe_v for_o a_o usurpation_n upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o christian_a people_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o ruler_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n be_v able_a every_o one_o within_o the_o sphere_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o answer_v upon_o oath_n in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o they_o shall_v adjure_v they_o to_o answer_v for_o upon_o this_o account_n our_o lord_n himself_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n answer_v the_o adjuration_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o levitical_a law_n prescribe_v a_o trespass_n offer_v for_o he_o who_o be_v adjure_v to_o speak_v his_o knowledge_n in_o any_o business_n shall_v conceal_v it_o this_o the_o jew_n extend_v to_o the_o adjuration_n of_o private_a person_n if_o make_v in_o open_a court_n but_o there_o be_v no_o question_n that_o the_o prince_n and_o judge_n of_o that_o people_n each_o in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o his_o office_n oblige_v their_o inferior_n to_o answer_v their_o knowledge_n so_o that_o they_o be_v perjure_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la conceal_v that_o which_o they_o know_v of_o any_o man_n cause_n under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o bishop_n in_o consistory_n with_o his_o presbyter_n do_v try_v all_o scandal_n in_o the_o church_n by_o summon_v all_o person_n within_o the_o diocese_n to_o witness_v their_o knowledge_n and_o that_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v detect_v to_o have_v conceal_v his_o knowledge_n he_o become_v thereby_o liable_a to_o penance_n as_o for_o a_o heinous_a sin_n and_o constantine_n the_o great_a authorise_v by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o empire_n yet_o extant_a the_o sentence_n of_o bishop_n in_o all_o cause_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o they_o by_o consent_n of_o party_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o their_o authority_n be_v able_a present_o to_o discover_v that_o which_o civil_a court_n can_v not_o bring_v to_o light_v by_o tedious_a suit_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o christian_n find_v themselves_o tie_v to_o answer_v the_o truth_n which_o their_o pastor_n summon_v they_o to_o declare_v for_o discharge_v of_o their_o conscience_n christianity_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n it_o may_v become_v requisite_a that_o the_o generality_n of_o this_o authority_n shall_v be_v restrain_v within_o such_o bound_n as_o emergent_a abuse_n may_v oblige_v the_o law_n to_o provide_v but_o when_o a_o power_n so_o near_o concern_v christianity_n be_v cry_v down_o for_o a_o usurpation_n upon_o the_o church_n it_o appear_v that_o christianity_n be_v at_o a_o low_a ebb_n if_o they_o who_o understand_v so_o little_a in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o church_n dare_v undertake_v to_o reform_v it_o adultery_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sin_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o some_o place_n dare_v not_o warrant_v forgiveness_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o restore_v aulterer_n to_o the_o communion_n no_o not_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n if_o the_o law_n therefore_o provide_v no_o other_o trial_n for_o it_o but_o by_o the_o christian_a court_n to_o take_v away_o that_o mean_n of_o trial_n which_o the_o church_n inherit_v of_o god_n ancient_a people_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o authorise_v adultery_n in_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o call_v down_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o it_o rather_o it_o shall_v be_v provide_v that_o inquisition_n after_o all_o scandal_n upon_o public_a fame_n may_v be_v authorize_v upon_o term_n fit_a to_o prevent_v abuse_n though_o not_o for_o civil_a punishment_n which_o the_o christian_a court_n shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o yet_o for_o the_o bring_n of_o sin_n under_o penance_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o that_o sinner_n which_o be_v become_v â—â—torious_a penance_n sinner_n convict_v â—y_a â—â—w_o nâ—â—â—â—_n communicate_v bâ—fore_o penance_n by_o conviction_n in_o court_n according_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o land_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n wiâ—hoâ—â—_n satisfy_v the_o church_n by_o perform_v fit_a penance_n that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o curate_n indeed_o seem_v to_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o present_a law_n to_o refuse_v all_o such_o the_o communion_n much_o more_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o refuse_v those_o that_o seem_v scandalous_a till_o they_o be_v try_v and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v must_v answer_v god_n for_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o poyson_v by_o give_v he_o the_o eucharist_n who_o bar_v himself_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o his_o repentance_n not_o be_v manifest_a as_o his_o sin_n be_v but_o if_o the_o law_n will_v not_o leave_v out_o the_o curate_n in_o refuse_v he_o till_o he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o choice_n be_v hard_a for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o family_n to_o forfeit_v his_o benefice_n by_o
reduce_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o have_v abate_v to_o secret_a penance_n and_o yet_o suppose_v the_o premise_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o follow_v they_o in_o such_o a_o form_n as_o the_o world_n at_o present_a may_v bear_v not_o refer_v the_o measure_n of_o trial_n to_o be_v require_v for_o the_o verify_n of_o a_o man_n conversion_n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o a_o curate_n or_o a_o parish_n but_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o those_o who_o he_o shall_v discharge_v his_o burden_n upon_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n in_o those_o college_n which_o i_o have_v propose_v or_o in_o the_o diocese_n and_o yet_o it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o refer_v the_o witness_v of_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o curate_n and_o to_o the_o parish_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o presume_v of_o a_o good_a effect_n when_o they_o that_o see_v a_o man_n daily_a conversation_n attest_v it_o as_o for_o the_o measure_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a work_n for_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n to_o agree_v upon_o such_o a_o form_n as_o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v find_v cause_n to_o authorise_v and_o put_v in_o force_n which_o be_v it_o effect_v it_o will_v not_o seem_v unreasonable_a to_o trust_v particular_a minister_n with_o the_o cure_n of_o secret_a sin_n have_v a_o rule_n before_o their_o eye_n to_o direct_v their_o proceed_n i_o say_v it_o will_v seem_v reasonable_a suppose_v the_o premise_n suppose_v the_o clergy_n live_v in_o that_o respect_n to_o their_o superior_n in_o that_o exercise_n of_o their_o deacon_n degree_n in_o that_o sobriety_n furnish_v discretion_n in_o value_v man_n action_n which_o their_o people_n may_v have_v ground_n to_o trust_v their_o soul_n with_o for_o at_o the_o present_a the_o bless_a reformation_n have_v so_o far_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o the_o minister_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o preach_v till_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n who_o will_v marvel_v that_o they_o regard_v not_o those_o who_o detest_v such_o imposture_n nor_o will_v this_o be_v less_o benefit_n to_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o the_o quiet_a of_o superior_n even_o the_o sovereign_n who_o must_v be_v content_a to_o have_v their_o action_n scan_v in_o the_o pulpit_n till_o there_o be_v a_o course_n whereby_o their_o people_n may_v be_v conduct_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o pulpit_n can_v nor_o aught_o to_o decide_v the_o scottish_a presbyter_n have_v make_v we_o understand_v how_o well_o they_o understand_v the_o bound_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n how_o much_o they_o desire_v to_o attempt_v upon_o the_o secular_a as_o well_o in_o the_o pulpit_n as_o in_o the_o consistory_n and_o where_o this_o great_a ordinance_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v not_o due_o maintain_v just_o be_v it_o with_o god_n to_o make_v the_o neglect_n of_o it_o the_o seed_n of_o public_a trouble_n the_o maintenance_n whereof_o will_v contribute_v as_o much_o to_o the_o public_a peace_n as_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n chap._n xxv_o god_n mercy_n and_o judgement_n require_v the_o perfect_a of_o the_o reformation_n which_o we_o profess_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v not_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o therefore_o chargeable_a with_o schism_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o schism_n destroy_v the_o salvation_n of_o what_o person_n by_o instance_n in_o the_o most_o notable_a schism_n difficulty_n of_o salvation_n on_o both_o side_n the_o reformation_n remain_v unperfect_a a_o instance_n hereof_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n depart_v by_o the_o order_n in_o force_n a_o supplication_n for_o a_o full_a debate_n of_o all_o matter_n in_o difference_n the_o ground_n of_o resolution_n one_o catholic_n church_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o debate_n the_o consequence_n of_o it_o in_o unite_n the_o reform_v church_n a_o instance_n in_o the_o have_v of_o image_n in_o church_n a_o objection_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n answer_v that_o which_o excuse_v the_o reform_a church_n excuse_v not_o our_o schismatic_n profess_v god_n mercy_n and_o judgement_n require_v the_o perfect_a of_o the_o reformation_n which_o we_o profess_v it_o will_v not_o become_v a_o good_a christian_a to_o think_v much_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v call_v upon_o at_o this_o time_n before_o this_o church_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o order_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v and_o enforce_v it_o will_v not_o become_v any_o such_o to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o complaint_n may_v have_v be_v make_v while_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o before_o the_o late_a breach_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v spare_v when_o all_o aught_o to_o thank_v god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o we_o be_v for_o the_o incomparable_a mercy_n that_o god_n have_v show_v in_o restore_v the_o law_n with_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o church_n with_o both_o will_v leave_v a_o mark_n of_o ingratitude_n upon_o he_o whosoever_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o the_o truth_n nothing_o against_o the_o great_a weight_n and_o high_a consequence_n of_o the_o premise_n shall_v not_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o pain_n for_o all_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n to_o endeavour_v the_o redress_v of_o they_o especial_o the_o profession_n of_o reformation_n oblige_v all_o that_o think_v christian_n bind_v to_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o that_o which_o our_o predecessor_n have_v obtain_v by_o the_o first_o attempt_n of_o it_o for_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a difficulty_n which_o the_o extreme_a faction_n of_o papist_n and_o puritan_n in_o church_n and_o state_n have_v cast_v in_o the_o way_n of_o all_o right_a endeavour_n to_o perfect_v the_o reformation_n begin_v according_a to_o the_o true_a ground_n and_o measure_n of_o it_o we_o see_v what_o a_o severe_a account_n it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o take_v of_o all_o estate_n in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o lay_v aside_o the_o thought_n of_o perfect_v that_o which_o in_o so_o high_a a_o point_n as_o that_o of_o penance_n they_o have_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v defective_a i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o say_v that_o the_o sacrilege_n commit_v under_o henry_n viii_o have_v not_o hand_n in_o this_o account_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o mark_n to_o glorify_v god_n providence_n with_o as_o when_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o the_o punishment_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o sin_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o mean_a more_o visible_a towards_o the_o advance_n of_o that_o confusion_n which_o we_o have_v see_v than_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o endowment_n of_o church_n to_o common_a use_n be_v find_v at_o the_o dissolution_n by_o the_o irregular_a power_n of_o the_o papacy_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o monastery_n but_o of_o that_o guilt_n the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n seem_v to_o stand_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n discharge_v by_o restore_v that_o part_n which_o the_o church_n stand_v invest_v of_o by_o the_o same_o title_n as_o we_o see_v they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o due_a property_n in_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o the_o public_a peace_n may_v endure_v as_o for_o private_a person_n that_o stand_v invest_v of_o the_o like_a good_n by_o the_o like_a title_n there_o be_v reason_n to_o hope_n that_o their_o account_n redound_v not_o to_o the_o account_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o law_n allow_v they_o to_o use_v their_o own_o conscience_n in_o own_v or_o disow_v their_o title_n for_o where_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v concern_v it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n and_o to_o admit_v those_o to_o the_o communion_n who_o action_n it_o intend_v not_o to_o warrant_v leave_v they_o to_o answer_v god_n for_o the_o same_o know_v that_o the_o church_n warrant_v they_o not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n follow_v this_o pattern_n reconcile_a this_o kingdom_n to_o the_o communion_n thereof_o without_o restitution_n of_o that_o wrong_n which_o it_o claim_v to_o be_v do_v under_o henry_n viii_o but_o if_o the_o kingdom_n be_v liable_a to_o a_o account_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o particular_a person_n in_o detain_v church_n good_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o christian_a people_n shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o neglect_n of_o perfect_v the_o reformation_n begin_v though_o obstruct_v by_o the_o difficulty_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o reckon_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o we_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v not_o
weight_n and_o consequence_n the_o want_n of_o charity_n will_v lie_v on_o that_o side_n which_o shall_v refuse_v that_o reason_n which_o have_v it_o condescend_v to_o those_o mistake_n may_v have_v be_v redress_v how_o much_o more_o when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o choice_n leave_v but_o either_o to_o continue_v at_o the_o distance_n under_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v or_o to_o give_v ourselves_o up_o to_o the_o will_n of_o those_o who_o not_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o trust_n which_o they_o undertake_v condescend_v to_o no_o term_n of_o better_a assurance_n for_o the_o future_a and_o true_o though_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n hinder_v salvation_n more_o schism_n what_o schism_n destroy_v the_o salvation_n of_o what_o person_n by_o instance_n of_o the_o most_o notable_a schism_n than_o any_o other_o sin_n because_o it_o involve_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o more_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o all_o who_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o state_n of_o schism_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o it_o the_o less_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o it_o the_o great_a breach_n of_o charity_n by_o it_o therefore_o the_o great_a the_o more_o visible_a the_o cause_n be_v of_o that_o change_n which_o occasion_n it_o the_o less_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o that_o follow_v such_o cause_n especial_o to_o private_a christian_n when_o such_o cause_n be_v as_o visible_a on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o the_o interest_n of_o each_o man_n salvation_n be_v visible_a to_o the_o contrary_a on_o the_o other_o side_n beside_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o which_o civil_a war_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n now_o though_o war_n can_v be_v just_a on_o both_o side_n for_o the_o head_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o yet_o for_o those_o that_o follow_v their_o head_n in_o cause_n too_o difficult_a for_o private_a person_n to_o judge_v it_o will_v be_v no_o guilt_n of_o blood_n to_o follow_v that_o authority_n which_o appear_v to_o they_o visible_a which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v evident_o reasonable_a there_o will_v no_o question_n remain_v that_o there_o may_v be_v salvation_n on_o both_o side_n of_o a_o schism_n the_o schism_n of_o the_o novatian_o montanist_n donatist_n meletian_o and_o perhaps_o divers_a other_o be_v ground_v upon_o such_o cause_n as_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v no_o less_o visible_o outweigh_v than_o the_o consent_n thereof_o to_o the_o contrary_n be_v visible_a notwithstanding_o so_o long_o as_o the_o faith_n remain_v entire_a as_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o they_o disbelieved_a from_o their_o beginning_n any_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n be_v minister_v by_o they_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n as_o not_o differ_v about_o any_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o loath_a to_o condemn_v all_o the_o partisan_n as_o to_o excuse_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o to_z or_o from_o eternal_a death_n how_o much_o more_o in_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o luciferian_o of_o that_o at_o antiochia_n between_o meletius_n and_o paulinus_n of_o that_o between_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o acacius_n and_z perhaps_o in_o other_o in_o which_o there_o be_v only_a breach_n of_o communion_n upon_o some_o discontent_n in_o the_o govern_n of_o matter_n in_o the_o church_n without_o either_o difference_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n i_o confess_v pope_n gelasius_n de_fw-fr vinculo_fw-la anâ—thematis_fw-la in_o the_o cause_n of_o acacius_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v all_o along_o that_o the_o want_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n render_v all_o liable_a to_o that_o curse_n which_o christian_n by_o fail_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_n either_o as_o christian_n or_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v incur_v upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o who_o admit_v that_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o maintain_v will_v not_o easy_o admit_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o part_n suppose_v all_o the_o west_n engage_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n able_a to_o damn_v all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n that_o adhere_v only_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o acacius_n not_o be_v able_a to_o redress_v his_o miscarriage_n which_o his_o successor_n themselves_o own_v not_o rather_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o answer_n god_n for_o the_o soul_n that_o miscarry_v by_o maintain_v the_o breach_n open_a beyond_o that_o which_o the_o good_a of_o christendom_n require_v nay_o i_o can_v condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o allow_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nestorian_n in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o jacobite_n in_o the_o south_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o stand_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n which_o it_o embrace_v for_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o term_n of_o their_o distance_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o may_v very_o well_o stand_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o those_o council_n so_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v occasion_v by_o personal_a discontent_n though_o it_o be_v mortal_a to_o those_o who_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v yet_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o to_o those_o that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o help_v it_o if_o it_o occasion_n not_o the_o want_n of_o mean_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n otherwise_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o these_o party_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o concur_v to_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o god_n church_n by_o communion_n in_o the_o office_n of_o his_o service_n shall_v they_o profess_v themselves_o free_a from_o a_o obligation_n concern_v all_o christian_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o excuse_v those_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o continue_v such_o breach_n because_o they_o know_v not_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v know_v but_o those_o that_o be_v only_a sufferer_n in_o such_o breach_n i_o shall_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n upon_o that_o account_n not_o want_v otherwise_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n which_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o render_v very_o difficult_a for_o the_o great_a part_n to_o obtain_v this_o i_o will_v say_v much_o more_o of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o defect_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o may_v warrant_v the_o latin_a church_n to_o sentence_v they_o for_o heretic_n and_o as_o for_o schism_n that_o the_o latin_a church_n by_o undertake_v more_o than_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n can_v undertake_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o common_a concernment_n have_v the_o great_a hand_n in_o it_o whatsoever_o the_o truth_n be_v of_o the_o dispute_v that_o occasion_n it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n shall_v pursue_v no_o other_o term_n of_o reunite_a those_o distress_a and_o persecute_v church_n unto_o itself_o but_o those_o of_o absolute_a submission_n to_o the_o dictate_v thereof_o without_o why_o or_o wherefore_o not_o be_v afraid_a to_o raise_v they_o persecution_n by_o unbeliever_n that_o they_o may_v be_v necessitate_v to_o that_o submission_n which_o will_v increase_v their_o persecution_n from_o their_o sovereign_n see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v so_o many_o instance_n of_o schism_n which_o exclude_v not_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n especial_o for_o those_o that_o be_v sufferer_n in_o they_o that_o be_v for_o private_a christian_n how_o far_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v from_o yield_v to_o the_o unreasonable_a demand_n of_o the_o missionary_n charge_v the_o schism_n upon_o the_o reformation_n whereof_o the_o abuse_n which_o they_o maintain_v be_v the_o only_a true_a cause_n for_o though_o it_o be_v always_o and_o still_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o true_a point_n of_o resormation_n so_o as_o to_o bring_v those_o that_o feel_v the_o abuse_n to_o consent_v in_o it_o yet_o the_o abuse_n be_v both_o visible_a and_o palpable_a the_o fault_n commit_v by_o the_o mistake_n of_o it_o will_v be_v imputable_a to_o those_o that_o will_v condescend_v to_o no_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o who_o proceed_v to_o a_o change_n without_o due_a information_n in_o the_o ground_n and_o measure_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o upâ—n_o that_o account_n there_o can_v be_v no_o bar_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o private_a christian_n that_o be_v no_o actor_n but_o sufferer_n in_o such_o breach_n though_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o due_a ground_n and_o measure_n
if_o he_o refuse_v it_o the_o curate_n indeed_o stand_v excuse_v by_o the_o law_n as_o to_o his_o superior_n and_o to_o the_o church_n but_o what_o will_v the_o law_n what_o will_v the_o church_n what_o will_v the_o curate_n say_v for_o themselves_o at_o the_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n if_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o soul_n perish_v by_o this_o defect_n in_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o which_o he_o minister_v his_o office_n and_o a_o recusant_n in_o this_o case_n may_v say_v with_o truth_n that_o those_o abuse_n which_o i_o have_v tax_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o allow_v it_o command_v not_o that_o he_o may_v possible_o meet_v with_o one_o that_o be_v not_o taint_v with_o those_o novelty_n of_o doctrine_n but_o will_v deal_v faithful_o with_o his_o soul_n in_o that_o exigent_n and_o therefore_o may_v hope_v that_o he_o sin_v not_o in_o continue_v a_o recusant_n out_o of_o hope_n for_o that_o help_n in_o this_o point_n which_o he_o can_v expect_v by_o conform_v and_o therefore_o that_o his_o sin_n not_o be_v visible_a to_o he_o in_o this_o point_n the_o penalty_n of_o recusancy_n at_o least_o in_o this_o regard_n be_v inflict_v without_o cause_n difference_n a_o supplication_n for_o a_o full_a debate_n of_o all_o matter_n in_o difference_n have_v i_o not_o proceed_v thus_o far_o in_o set_v forth_o what_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o reformation_n which_o we_o profess_v will_v require_v i_o have_v not_o set_v forth_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o most_o humble_a supplication_n which_o i_o advance_v upon_o it_o together_o with_o a_o most_o earnest_a adjuration_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o inferior_n in_o any_o case_n possible_a to_o adjure_v their_o superior_n to_o and_o of_o all_o estate_n who_o the_o form_n of_o the_o law_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o kingdom_n may_v any_o way_n concern_v by_o the_o bowel_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o bitter_a passion_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n by_o that_o â—hope_fw-mi of_o salvation_n which_o they_o furnish_v all_o christian_n with_o and_o if_o the_o good_a of_o this_o world_n be_v of_o any_o consideration_n after_o so_o high_a concernment_n by_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o majesty_n long_a and_o prosperous_a reign_n over_o we_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o return_n by_o the_o peace_n which_o we_o enjoy_v through_o the_o same_o not_o to_o think_v the_o restore_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o work_n of_o one_o sit_v of_o parliament_n or_o synod_n not_o to_o think_v that_o a_o work_n of_o that_o consequence_n and_o difficulty_n can_v be_v conclude_v and_o make_v up_o by_o any_o law_n that_o may_v present_o be_v provide_v by_o any_o humane_a wisdom_n not_o to_o think_v the_o law_n present_o provide_v so_o fix_v for_o eternity_n that_o further_a endeavour_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n shall_v be_v think_v derogatory_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o law_n in_o fine_a according_a to_o that_o which_o i_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o think_v the_o law_n that_o may_v present_o be_v provide_v ambulatory_a and_o provisional_a till_o all_o possible_a mean_n shall_v have_v be_v try_v to_o put_v so_o great_a a_o work_n beyond_o all_o imputation_n of_o any_o visible_a offence_n not_o think_v any_o pain_n a_o burden_n that_o may_v show_v reasonable_a hope_n of_o a_o good_a issue_n to_o so_o high_a a_o purpose_n for_o as_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o there_o remain_v very_o much_o mean_n to_o be_v employ_v with_o such_o a_o hope_n so_o the_o time_n now_o seem_v proper_a now_o that_o there_o be_v appearance_n of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o this_o land_n for_o employ_v the_o same_o for_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v employ_v will_v consist_v in_o a_o just_a and_o full_a debate_n of_o reason_n upon_o principle_n agree_v upon_o between_o the_o party_n tend_v to_o reduce_v they_o unto_o agreement_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o remain_v in_o difference_n this_o debate_n may_v well_o seem_v dangerous_a to_o peace_n not_o suppose_v any_o authority_n to_o govern_v it_o within_o the_o due_a bound_n and_o to_o direct_v it_o unto_o the_o due_a purpose_n but_o suppose_v as_o we_o must_v needs_o suppose_v all_o party_n liable_a to_o that_o authority_n which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n authorise_v because_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o party_n neither_o can_v the_o secular_a power_n allow_v thsoe_o who_o it_o own_v for_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n less_o then_o to_o govern_v and_o direct_v all_o dispute_n tend_v to_o satisfy_v all_o that_o question_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o need_v they_o desire_v more_o for_o a_o reasonable_a ground_n of_o hope_n for_o good_a success_n there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n to_o expect_v that_o they_o who_o open_o profess_v the_o law_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o make_v they_o can_v think_v their_o duty_n discharge_v to_o god_n by_o be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o execute_n of_o they_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o they_o that_o make_v they_o they_o must_v needs_o think_v themselves_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o deprave_v and_o to_o pervert_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o to_o their_o own_o intent_n in_o a_o infinity_n of_o particular_n which_o no_o diligence_n of_o government_n can_v prevent_v or_o meet_v with_o but_o when_o upon_o full_a and_o just_a debate_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o a_o change_n be_v refuse_v they_o mere_o because_o they_o can_v show_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o it_o upon_o those_o ground_n which_o the_o common_a christianity_n oblige_v the_o party_n to_o acknowledge_v condescend_v to_o all_o that_o they_o can_v show_v such_o reason_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o any_o prejudice_n or_o engagement_n that_o may_v be_v so_o honourable_o quit_v will_v prevail_v above_o god_n and_o their_o country_n to_o a_o defiance_n of_o they_o that_o carry_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a i_o confess_v i_o can_v hope_v for_o no_o good_a end_n of_o any_o such_o dispute_n debate_n the_o ground_n of_o resolution_n the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o debate_n without_o suppose_v that_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n concern_v one_o catholic_n church_n which_o have_v carry_v i_o through_o this_o discourse_n for_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o all_o matter_n in_o debate_n be_v to_o be_v try_v nor_o can_v i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o supposition_n which_o they_o do_v admit_v of_o themselves_o but_o i_o suppose_v first_o that_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o that_o which_o it_o demand_v be_v once_o clear_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o will_v be_v so_o evident_a by_o that_o reason_n which_o must_v satisfy_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o it_o by_o that_o which_o they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o as_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o their_o own_o allegation_n then_o i_o suppose_v further_o that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o point_n to_o be_v try_v as_o that_o which_o in_o effect_n contain_v more_o than_o half_a the_o trial_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o have_v it_o be_v agree_v upon_o may_v have_v prevent_v all_o breach_n and_o without_o agree_v upon_o it_o leave_v all_o dispute_n in_o religion_n endless_a and_o without_o hope_n of_o conviction_n or_o satisfaction_n on_o this_o side_n or_o on_o that_o it_o be_v not_o indeed_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o recusant_n will_v ever_o become_v a_o party_n to_o such_o a_o action_n though_o no_o way_n concern_v in_o conscience_n not_o to_o own_o those_o who_o their_o sovereign_n appoint_v for_o governor_n of_o such_o a_o debate_n not_o because_o there_o will_v be_v any_o appearance_n that_o thereby_o they_o shall_v own_v they_o for_o their_o superior_n but_o because_o we_o find_v they_o not_o dispose_v to_o own_o the_o obligation_n of_o their_o christianity_n require_v they_o to_o concur_v to_o it_o upon_o those_o term_n to_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o any_o obligation_n of_o their_o spiritual_a superior_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o if_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n take_v place_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o superior_n provide_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o then_o be_v every_o christian_a oblige_v to_o the_o due_a ground_n and_o term_n of_o it_o before_o the_o authority_n of_o superior_n and_o therefore_o can_v refuse_v they_o tender_v by_o a_o part_n though_o refuse_v by_o a_o great_a part_n and_o therefore_o can_v refuse_v that_o trial_n which_o be_v the_o due_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o light_n though_o his_o superior_n refuse_v it_o and_o therefore_o their_o refusal_n can_v be_v no_o bar_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o action_n once_o ground_v upon_o a_o supposition_n enforce_v the_o trial_n by_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o
man_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n and_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v a_o christian_n whether_o of_o these_o opinion_n be_v the_o better_a or_o the_o worse_o or_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o let_v the_o party_n dispute_v this_o i_o say_v that_o allow_v the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o elect_a for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o title_n to_o everlasting_a life_n in_o no_o consideration_n but_o of_o their_o person_n it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o say_v that_o they_o can_v never_o become_v guilty_a of_o sin_n then_o that_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o right_n to_o life_n shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o predestination_n reveal_v by_o faith_n for_o nothing_o be_v true_a because_o it_o be_v believe_v but_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o both_o of_o these_o opinion_n be_v destructive_a to_o that_o foundation_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v when_o in_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o catechism_n it_o require_v all_o that_o be_v baptize_v not_o only_o to_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o fight_v with_o they_o till_o death_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n assure_v they_o hereupon_o that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o adopt_a god_n child_n by_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o be_v save_v by_o undertake_v and_o persevere_v in_o this_o can_v be_v save_v by_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v absolute_o predestinate_a to_o life_n without_o it_o for_o i_o must_v say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v absolute_o predestinate_a to_o life_n another_o thing_n to_o be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n by_o be_v absolute_o predestinate_a to_o persevere_v till_o death_n for_o he_o that_o be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n by_o be_v absolute_o predestinate_a to_o persevere_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n till_o death_n be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o he_o be_v predestinate_a to_o persevere_v and_o whether_o a_o man_n can_v be_v absolute_o predestinate_a to_o presevere_v in_o it_o of_o his_o own_o free_a choice_n or_o not_o be_v that_o which_o remain_v in_o dispute_n among_o divine_n which_o i_o suppose_v not_o here_o to_o be_v either_o true_a or_o false_a but_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v absolute_o predestinate_a to_o life_n and_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o must_v be_v the_o act_n of_o his_o own_o free_a choice_n be_v to_o say_v express_a contradiction_n and_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n without_o consideration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v mere_o imaginary_a if_o not_o ground_v upon_o it_o see_v then_o that_o the_o trial_n upon_o which_o these_o commissioner_n proceed_v be_v their_o mark_n of_o predestination_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a not_o suppose_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o undertake_n of_o it_o and_o persevere_v in_o it_o i_o say_v that_o you_o be_v no_o way_n secure_v by_o these_o law_n that_o the_o trier_n themselves_o much_o less_o those_o who_o they_o shall_v send_v you_o be_v not_o complice_n of_o this_o damnable_a heresy_n i_o must_v not_o forget_v to_o advise_v you_o that_o dell_n one_o so_o far_o of_o this_o heresy_n that_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v write_v the_o book_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n against_o baptism_n itself_o be_v now_o and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o these_o commissioner_n master_n of_o a_o college_n in_o the_o university_n whereof_o several_a fellow_n have_v be_v notorious_a preacher_n of_o this_o heresy_n who_o can_v be_v acknowledge_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o any_o good_a christian_n the_o like_a i_o allege_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o which_o point_n i_o must_v suppose_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n suppose_v original_a sin_n second_o that_o without_o baptism_n there_o be_v no_o cure_n for_o it_o and_o this_o depend_v upon_o the_o premise_n that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a predestination_n without_o consideration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o baptism_n execute_v cure_v it_o for_o whatsoever_o our_o lord_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v unless_o you_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o though_o no_o man_n can_v become_v a_o true_a christian_a without_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o the_o habitual_a gift_n and_o endowment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o a_o man_n be_v not_o grant_v but_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o enter_v into_o the_o say_a covenant_n and_o that_o this_o gift_n be_v the_o only_a cure_n of_o original_a sin_n there_o be_v then_o no_o necessity_n of_o show_v a_o express_a precept_n in_o scripture_n that_o all_o infant_n be_v baptize_v or_o that_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v baptise_v all_o while_o they_o be_v infant_n if_o the_o christian_a faith_n suppose_v original_a sin_n if_o no_o cure_n for_o that_o but_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n if_o no_o execution_n of_o that_o covenant_n but_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o where_o the_o outward_a act_n be_v prevent_v by_o inevitable_a necessity_n after_o the_o inward_a desire_n thereof_o be_v sufficient_o resolve_v and_o declare_v then_o be_v this_o necessity_n a_o constrain_a precept_n and_o have_v be_v so_o repute_v by_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n which_o always_o have_v take_v order_n not_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v baptize_v infant_n but_o that_o no_o infant_n shall_v die_v unbaptise_v for_o the_o diligent_a watch_n over_o all_o occasion_n that_o may_v carry_v infant_n out_o of_o the_o world_n unbaptise_v observe_v by_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n though_o neglect_v since_o demonstrate_v no_o legal_a assurance_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v die_v unbaptise_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v presume_v of_o god_n goodness_n over_o and_o above_o what_o he_o declare_v but_o as_o for_o those_o that_o shall_v become_v oblige_v and_o engage_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n through_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o oblige_v itself_o to_o show_v they_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n which_o oblige_v all_o to_o who_o it_o be_v show_v the_o necessity_n aforesaid_a together_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o legal_a presumption_n of_o the_o cure_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o open_n of_o paradise_n which_o it_o only_o shut_v if_o therefore_o our_o anabaptist_n do_v not_o believe_v original_a sin_n they_o be_v pelagian_a heretic_n if_o believe_v it_o they_o believe_v notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v cure_v by_o predestination_n without_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n premise_v and_o void_v the_o baptism_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n they_o seem_v to_o renounce_v the_o christianity_n which_o it_o inact_v but_o manifest_o they_o render_v their_o own_o baptism_n void_a of_o effect_n towards_o god_n for_o they_o who_o rebaptize_v upon_o a_o ground_n that_o allow_v salvation_n by_o god_n predestination_n reveal_v by_o faith_n without_o undertake_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n can_v pretend_v to_o baptize_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o of_o fight_v against_o sin_n until_o death_n under_o the_o same_o see_v then_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n can_v be_v deny_v but_o upon_o such_o a_o ground_n as_o void_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o see_v the_o trier_n be_v either_o anabaptist_n themselves_o or_o complice_n in_o the_o same_o commission_n with_o anabaptist_n whereof_o there_o be_v divers_a in_o these_o commission_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o these_o law_n you_o be_v no_o way_n secure_v of_o have_v anabaptist_n for_o your_o pastor_n who_o be_v express_o schismatic_n forsake_v the_o church_n for_o that_o which_o the_o church_n always_o do_v and_o by_o consequence_n of_o the_o premise_a reason_n heretic_n as_o the_o baptism_n of_o those_o man_n who_o they_o pretend_v to_o send_v you_o for_o pastor_n be_v by_o this_o reason_n void_a of_o effect_n so_o the_o eucharist_n which_o they_o may_v pretend_v to_o celebrate_v will_v be_v void_a of_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o sacrament_n towards_o you_o but_o not_o void_a of_o the_o crime_n of_o sacrilege_n towards_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v two_o the_o first_o because_o those_o who_o
profess_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n to_o follow_v christ_n must_v needs_o be_v mere_a matter_n of_o counsel_n because_o no_o man_n be_v command_v to_o undertake_v that_o estate_n but_o invite_v to_o it_o for_o the_o secure_n of_o his_o salvation_n who_o know_v he_o may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o estate_n import_v a_o profession_n of_o abstinence_n from_o the_o pride_n the_o revenge_n the_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o riches_n of_o it_o as_o well_o of_o the_o humility_n the_o patience_n the_o continence_n the_o meekness_n and_o obedience_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o of_o the_o mean_a estate_n in_o which_o he_o live_v but_o that_o for_o the_o mean_n to_o compass_v this_o end_n it_o import_v first_o a_o profession_n of_o renounce_v the_o rank_n &_o estate_n which_o every_o man_n hold_v in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o dedicate_a himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o employment_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o christian_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n import_v the_o forsake_v of_o the_o world_n at_o this_o extraornary_a rate_n must_v therefore_o import_v the_o profession_n of_o single_a life_n as_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v it_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v and_o the_o instance_n be_v peremptory_a that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o thus_o leave_v the_o world_n do_v not_o profess_v it_o and_o if_o by_o undertake_v the_o clergy_n a_o man_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o renounce_v his_o good_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o canon_n which_o enable_v the_o clergy_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o at_o death_n much_o less_o do_v that_o estate_n import_v a_o profession_n of_o single_a life_n be_v more_o difficult_a to_o perform_v then_o to_o live_v as_o a_o clergy_n man_n upon_o the_o church_n good_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o who_o have_v wife_n to_o live_v as_o if_o they_o have_v they_o not_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n no_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o who_o have_v the_o dispense_n of_o church_n good_n to_o use_v they_o as_o if_o they_o use_v they_o not_o the_o reason_n of_o single_a life_n for_o the_o clergy_n be_v firm_o ground_v by_o the_o father_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o precept_n of_o s._n paul_n forbid_v man_n and_o wife_n to_o part_n unless_o for_o a_o time_n to_o attend_v upon_o prayer_n for_o priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v continual_o to_o attend_v upon_o occasion_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n which_o ought_v continual_o to_o be_v frequent_v if_o other_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n for_o a_o time_n for_o that_o purpose_n than_o they_o always_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o prevail_v so_o far_o even_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o the_o instance_n which_o be_v produce_v to_o the_o contrary_a during_o those_o time_n seem_v to_o argue_v no_o more_o than_o dispensation_n in_o a_o rule_n which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n when_o a_o exception_n take_v not_o place_n that_o be_v when_o those_o that_o be_v think_v necessary_a for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o tie_v themselves_o to_o live_v single_a but_o this_o profession_n be_v evident_o the_o ground_n for_o that_o discipline_n which_o be_v use_v all_o over_o the_o church_n in_o breed_v youth_n from_o tender_a year_n to_o such_o a_o strict_a course_n of_o life_n as_o only_o use_v and_o custom_n be_v able_a to_o render_v agreeable_a to_o man_n nature_n and_o to_o this_o education_n and_o discipline_n all_o the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o clergy_n over_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v the_o dissolution_n whereof_o be_v the_o true_a occasion_n of_o the_o misery_n which_o we_o have_v see_v for_o do_v the_o people_n think_v themselves_o tie_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o clergy_n for_o their_o instruction_n to_o admit_v their_o admonition_n and_o reproof_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v do_v the_o discipline_n and_o education_n of_o the_o clergy_n maintain_v they_o in_o that_o authority_n with_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o pride_n which_o have_v be_v see_v in_o set_v up_o new_a religion_n and_o give_v new_a law_n to_o the_o church_n shall_v take_v place_n but_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preserve_v without_o retirement_n from_o the_o world_n that_o be_v from_o conversation_n with_o the_o people_n of_o what_o rank_n or_o degree_n soever_o whether_o upon_o pretence_n of_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o be_v once_o lose_v by_o the_o debauch_n of_o the_o clergy_n before_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v without_o restore_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o the_o say_a education_n and_o discipline_n nor_o by_o consequence_n the_o reformation_n to_o be_v count_v complete_a otherwise_o suppose_v always_o the_o reformation_n to_o be_v the_o restore_n of_o that_o church_n which_o have_v be_v not_o the_o build_n of_o that_o which_o have_v not_o be_v the_o same_o education_n and_o discipline_n be_v by_o the_o express_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ground_n of_o that_o title_n upon_o which_o promotion_n be_v due_a to_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o respective_a church_n for_o what_o be_v more_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o take_v such_o man_n for_o priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o such_o church_n as_o man_n know_v not_o how_o they_o behave_v themselves_o in_o low_a degree_n those_o that_o talk_v of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n in_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n without_o suppose_v this_o ground_n do_v allege_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o dream_n to_o bring_v their_o own_o dream_n to_o pass_v have_v this_o premise_a i_o must_v needs_o say_v i_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o inconvenience_n in_o that_o which_o the_o presbyterian_o pretend_v for_o the_o chief_n cause_n of_o their_o distance_n that_o be_v the_o concurrence_n of_o presbyter_n with_o their_o bishop_n in_o ordination_n and_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n provide_v it_o be_v settle_v in_o that_o form_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v tend_v to_o restore_v and_o advance_v the_o common_a christianity_n now_o i_o take_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v as_o evident_o this_o as_o the_o common_a christianity_n be_v evident_a that_o every_o city_n with_o the_o territory_n thereof_o be_v the_o feat_n and_o content_a of_o a_o church_n for_o though_o it_o have_v be_v use_v with_o so_o much_o difference_n in_o several_a part_n and_o time_n of_o the_o church_n that_o those_o country_n which_o some_o while_n and_o some_o where_o may_v have_v be_v cast_v into_o fourscore_o church_n have_v other_o while_n and_o elsewhere_o be_v cast_v into_o four_o yet_o these_o be_v but_o exception_n to_o a_o rule_n which_o the_o law_n say_v do_v not_o destroy_v but_o confirm_v it_o for_o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o whole_a the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a may_v as_o well_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o four_o as_o of_o fourscore_o the_o church_n that_o be_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n the_o diocese_n of_o england_n have_v be_v constitute_v and_o distinguish_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n in_o which_o and_o by_o consent_n whereof_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v first_o plant_v he_o that_o consider_v with_o half_a a_o eye_n shall_v easy_o see_v how_o the_o conversion_n of_o kent_n of_o the_o east_n and_o south_n and_o west_n saxon_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n and_o mercian_n and_o last_o of_o northumberland_n produce_v the_o foundation_n of_o english_a church_n for_o of_o the_o british_a foundation_n in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o island_n from_o the_o two_o forth_n to_o the_o land_n end_n the_o same_o account_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v for_o some_o time_n divide_v into_o several_a sovereignty_n he_o that_o be_v convict_v of_o this_o truth_n which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v convict_v of_o but_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o case_n but_o who_o so_o consider_v the_o case_n must_v needs_o stand_v convict_v of_o it_o will_v easy_o grant_v i_o that_o when_o the_o monarchy_n prevail_v and_o england_n come_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o county_n the_o general_n rule_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v require_v another_o course_n to_o have_v be_v observe_v for_o have_v the_o head_n town_n of_o every_o county_n be_v make_v the_o seat_n of_o a_o church_n contain_v that_o county_n no_o man_n that_o survey_v the_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n into_o church_n make_v without_o the_o secular_a power_n as_o before_o constantine_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o division_n so_o make_v will_v have_v be_v more_o
key_n viz._n that_o of_o lose_v but_o bound_v not_o as_o pronounce_v absolution_n without_o enjoin_v of_o penance_n the_o discipline_n of_o geneva_n they_o magnify_v indeed_o as_o they_o find_v it_o describe_v by_o bodine_n in_o his_o method_n of_o history_n but_o they_o distinguish_v not_o whether_o they_o mean_v the_o civil_a discipline_n which_o the_o law_n of_o that_o state_n enforce_v or_o that_o which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n exercise_v there_o according_a to_o calvine_n do_v constitute_v for_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o a_o christian_a state_n especial_o no_o big_a than_o that_o of_o geneva_n may_v settle_v such_o a_o discipline_n over_o the_o outward_a man_n as_o may_v restrain_v from_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o sin_n without_o mortify_v the_o inward_a man_n to_o the_o inward_a love_n of_o god_n the_o late_a usurper_n army_n we_o have_v see_v well_o discipline_v against_o the_o ordinary_a vice_n of_o the_o camp_n who_o appear_v now_o to_o have_v be_v then_o enemy_n to_o their_o country_n be_v thereby_o discover_v not_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o reward_n of_o christiens_n but_o of_o soldier_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a state_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o christianity_n which_o they_o maintain_v may_v reach_v to_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o quicken_a of_o righteousness_n at_o the_o heart_n but_o of_o themselves_o be_v civil_a law_n and_o propose_v no_o further_a reward_n or_o punishment_n than_o that_o good_a which_o a_o man_n country_n signify_v they_o reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o outward_a man_n for_o the_o better_a or_o for_o the_o worse_o nor_o be_v it_o of_o any_o great_a consequence_n to_o christianity_n that_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o sin_n or_o virtue_n be_v repress_v or_o encourage_v by_o the_o reward_n and_o penalty_n of_o civil_a law_n but_o when_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n take_v place_n he_o who_o forfeit_v his_o christianity_n by_o gross_a sin_n that_o be_v notorious_a forfeit_v also_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o recover_v it_o not_o till_o the_o presumption_n be_v no_o less_o notorious_a that_o he_o have_v recover_v his_o christianity_n now_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v the_o consequence_n of_o our_o baptism_n which_o intitle_v we_o to_o life_n everlasting_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o due_o forfeit_v without_o forfeit_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n our_o right_n to_o life_n everlasting_a so_o our_o right_n to_o heaven_n depend_v upon_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o reach_v the_o inward_a man_n as_o effectual_o as_o any_o outward_a application_n can_v reach_v the_o heart_n which_o be_v invisible_a for_o the_o presumption_n be_v ground_v upon_o visible_a work_n of_o penance_n the_o effect_n of_o that_o invisible_a disposition_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v constant_o bring_v forth_o whether_o or_o no_o this_o discipline_n be_v visible_a at_o geneva_n i_o will_v not_o pronounce_v this_o i_o undertake_v that_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o calvine_n with_o their_o order_n they_o need_v not_o set_v a_o value_n upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n exercise_v according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o same_o exercise_v according_a to_o their_o own_o order_n so_o that_o suppose_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o primitive_a catholic_n church_n be_v to_o be_v change_v for_o conformity_n with_o the_o reform_a church_n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v change_v for_o those_o of_o the_o church_n reform_v according_a to_o calvine_n certain_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n kneel_v have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o order_n of_o their_o reformation_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o stiff_o insist_v upon_o by_o they_o in_o poland_n they_o that_o pretend_v to_o change_v the_o law_n of_o england_n in_o that_o point_n for_o conformity_n with_o the_o reformation_n think_v they_o have_v not_o man_n but_o beast_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o commination_n against_o sinner_n have_v declare_v a_o great_a zeal_n for_o the_o renew_n of_o that_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v in_o force_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o certain_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o in_o name_n till_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v restore_v unto_o it_o which_o there_o be_v not_o nor_o ever_o can_v be_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o take_v from_o any_o church_n but_o the_o discipline_n of_o penance_n though_o depend_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v prefer_v bâ—â—ore_o it_o as_o it_o be_v more_o desirable_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o church_n then_o to_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o it_o if_o prejudice_n and_o faction_n have_v not_o more_o to_o do_v in_o the_o pretence_n of_o this_o time_n than_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o zeal_n to_o advance_v it_o it_o be_v a_o point_n that_o can_v be_v neglect_v in_o any_o deliberation_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n i_o can_v render_v a_o more_o visible_a reason_n why_o so_o godly_a a_o zeal_n in_o those_o that_o first_o prescribe_v our_o reformation_n to_o the_o restore_n of_o penance_n have_v not_o be_v improve_v by_o their_o successor_n then_o the_o partiality_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o it_o like_a tare_n in_o the_o wheat_n and_o have_v now_o prevail_v to_o choke_v even_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n wherein_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n consist_v and_o though_o many_o sin_n of_o this_o nation_n may_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n have_v take_v this_o sharp_a revenge_n upon_o we_o yet_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v so_o proper_a why_o he_o shall_v permit_v the_o hedge_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v cast_v down_o for_o all_o sect_n to_o devour_v and_o tread_v his_o vineyard_n under_o foot_n by_o suffer_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v take_v from_o it_o as_o the_o neglect_n of_o improve_n it_o in_o and_z to_o the_o discipline_n of_o penance_n true_a it_o be_v not_o only_o all_o capital_a but_o all_o infamous_a crime_n whereof_o man_n be_v convict_v by_o law_n be_v thereby_o notorious_a and_o require_v this_o discipline_n no_o less_o than_o those_o which_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n punish_v not_o otherwise_o then_o by_o penance_n and_o if_o the_o church_n do_v make_v a_o difference_n among_o those_o that_o die_v by_o public_a justice_n own_v only_o those_o who_o approve_v their_o desire_n to_o undergo_v regular_a penance_n in_o case_n they_o may_v survive_v then_o be_v this_o discipline_n visible_a no_o visible_a crime_n escape_v it_o for_o all_o capital_a and_o infamous_a crime_n that_o be_v not_o actual_o punish_v with_o death_n must_v by_o that_o reason_n remain_v unreconciled_a to_o the_o church_n though_o free_a of_o the_o law_n till_o penance_n be_v do_v and_o see_v crime_n that_o be_v not_o know_v can_v be_v cure_v upon_o easy_a term_n than_o those_o that_o be_v will_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n authorise_v the_o church_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o know_a sin_n move_v even_o they_o that_o believe_v their_o christianity_n no_o further_o than_o it_o be_v authorize_v by_o law_n to_o submit_v invisible_a sin_n to_o the_o same_o cure_n for_o what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o slight_n of_o this_o cure_n that_o make_v man_n sin_n fester_v and_o rankle_v inward_o and_o break_v out_o into_o great_a and_o great_a excess_n and_o therefore_o to_o debate_v of_o ceremony_n and_o word_n in_o the_o service_n and_o maypole_n and_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n not_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o same_o be_v to_o neglect_v a_o consumption_n at_o the_o heart_n pretend_v only_o to_o cure_v the_o hair_n or_o the_o nail_n now_o if_o any_o of_o our_o sect_n insist_v upon_o a_o pretence_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v insist_v upon_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o because_o they_o have_v undue_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o it_o our_o anabaptist_n it_o be_v know_v infist_n upon_o two_o point_n the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o that_o by_o sprinkle_v not_o by_o dip_v in_o both_o they_o have_v neglect_v st._n peter_n doctrine_n that_o baptism_n save_v we_o not_o the_o lay_v aside_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o god_n for_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n celebrate_v by_o the_o sacrâ—â—â—nt_n of_o baptism_n believe_v to_o be_v that_o which_o save_v we_o man_n will_v not_o go_v to_o baptize_v they_o as_o not_o baptize_v who_o by_o their_o profession_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v by_o seek_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v under_o that_o bond_n which_o intitle_v they_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o great_a presumption_n than_o the_o void_a of_o baptism_n so_o celebrate_v that_o they_o expect_v salvation_n upon_o other_o term_n but_o in_o make_v void_a baptism_n minister_v by_o sprinkle_v alone_o without_o dip_v they_o neglect_v st._n peter_n again_o when_o he_o make_v the_o baptism_n that_o save_v not_o to_o consist_v in_o cleanse_v the_o flesh_n but_o in_o a_o due_a profession_n of_o christianity_n signify_v this_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a that_o only_o the_o accessary_a ceremony_n which_o it_o be_v solemnize_v with_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o difference_n by_o acknowledge_v baptism_n so_o minister_v to_o be_v good_a and_o valid_a not_o void_a but_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v well_o may_v they_o insist_v that_o it_o be_v undue_o minister_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n allow_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n for_o baptism_n though_o the_o pour_v on_o of_o water_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v allow_v nor_o do_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n allow_v any_o more_o than_o pour_v water_n upon_o a_o child_n that_o be_v weak_a command_v therefore_o dip_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o this_o law_n be_v much_o weaken_v by_o the_o tenderness_n of_o mother_n and_o friend_n suppose_v all_o infant_n weak_a which_o the_o law_n suppose_v not_o and_o by_o undue_a zeal_n for_o foreign_a fashion_n aught_o to_o be_v revive_v and_o bring_v into_o use_n by_o all_o ordinary_n that_o there_o may_v remain_v no_o colour_n for_o such_o a_o offence_n and_o therefore_o reparation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o late_a war_n in_o destroy_v the_o font_n of_o baptism_n in_o church_n and_o bring_v in_o christen_v out_o of_o basin_n by_o force_n i_o can_v say_v that_o i_o have_v touch_v all_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v touch_v but_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v say_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o follow_v upon_o the_o ground_n which_o i_o have_v justify_v that_o which_o be_v propose_v and_o be_v not_o so_o justify_v seem_v to_o demand_v the_o consent_n of_o those_o who_o propose_v it_o as_o able_a to_o hold_v the_o church_n divide_v if_o they_o be_v not_o content_v but_o that_o call_v to_o mind_v a_o reason_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o man_n use_v to_o get_v a_o stomach_n with_o eat_v in_o such_o case_n the_o due_a measure_n be_v not_o the_o satisfy_n of_o man_n appetite_n but_o the_o improvement_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n finis_fw-la fault_n escape_v thus_o amend_v pag._n 7._o line_n 2._o mistake_n point_v mistake_n p._n 40._o l._n 32._o none_n read_v now_o p._n 49._o l._n 16._o church_n p._n church_n p._n 60._o l._n 36._o law_n r._n land_n p._n 79._o l._n 14._o of_o the_o judgement_n r._n of_o judgement_n p._n 84._o l._n 34._o trihe_n r._n tribe_n p._n 90._o l._n 10._o praedestinarian_o r._n praedestinatians_n l._n 12._o west_n p._n west_n p._n 108._o l._n 33._o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n p._n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n p._n 112._o l._n 14._o service_n p._n service_n p._n 134._o l._n 12._o all_o these_o r._n those_o p._n 143._o l._n 34._o he_o perform_n r._n the_o p._n p._n 145._o l._n 15._o hierarchy_n r._n hierarchy_n p._n 157._o l._n 24._o prescribled_a r._n prescribe_a l._n 29_o 30._o the_o the_o power_n r._n the_o p._n p._n 158._o l._n 6._o memoral_n r._n memorial_n p._n 173._o l._n 37._o order_n r._n order_n p._n 179._o l._n 29._o leave_v r._n bear_v p._n 189._o l._n 31._o which_o r._n with_o p._n 201._o l._n 25._o church_n p._n church_n